will_v go_v forth_o against_o his_o rebbel_n conquer_v they_o fetch_v they_o in_o and_o set_v his_o foot_n of_o fine_a brass_n rev._n 1.15_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o as_o joshua_n do_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n both_z his_o and_o his_o servant_n foot_n josh_n 10.24_o peter_n have_v also_o put_v hard_a upon_o this_o people_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n verse_n 40._o charge_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o in_o god_n name_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n who_o he_o call_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o urge_v that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n depend_v upon_o their_o abandon_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o profane_a practice_n aâ—â—l_o how_o few_o do_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o sinner_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o they_o be_v principal_o call_v from_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o swear_a swordman_n of_o satan_n and_o most_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n this_o rouse_a sting_a sermon_n take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o oh_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o profess_v for_o real_a conversion_n go_v far_a than_o a_o verbal_a profession_n not_o in_o speech_n and_o word_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n also_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v if_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v for_o such_o sinner_n as_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o warm_a word_n of_o peter_n first_o sermon_n have_v a_o abide_a work_n upon_o those_o good_a hearer_n heart_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o philippian_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v in_o fellowship_n to_o a_o day_n and_o steadfast_o continue_v in_o it_o paul_n thank_v god_n for_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o phil._n 1.3_o 5._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persevere_v in_o all_o christian-exercise_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n note_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o practice_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v request_n for_o they_o with_o joy_n verse_n 4._o imply_v that_o such_o as_o persevere_v not_o in_o fellowship_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o prodigious_a detriment_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o apostate_n themselves_o who_o like_o spiritual_a vagabond_n with_o cain_n turn_v their_o back_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n note_v communion_n of_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o great_a privilege_n in_o heaven_n godly_a society_n be_v the_o symbolum_n sign_n or_o badge_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o saint_n from_o sinner_n and_o their_o sinful_a society_n psal_n 119.63_o nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o such_o fellowship_n union_n und_fw-ge communion_n as_o among_o the_o saint_n cant._n 6.9_o no_o such_o oneness_n or_o entireness_n any_o where_o other_o society_n be_v but_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o toe_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n they_o may_v cleave_v together_o but_o can_v incorporate_v one_o into_o another_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o loop_n so_o the_o saint_n by_o love_n and_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o close_o cement_v together_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o stone_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o new_a convert_v do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n communion_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n and_o without_o any_o deviation_n or_o declining_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o too_o many_o temporary_a professor_n or_o stony-ground_n hearer_n mat._n 13.20_o 21._o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o with_o a_o flash_a joy_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o earth_n mark_v 4.5_o and_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n job_n 19.28_o they_o soon_o spew_v up_o their_o profession_n their_o stomach_n be_v so_o squeezy_a as_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o opposition_n because_o they_o can_v divide_v christ_n and_o his_o cross_n let_v christ_n keep_v his_o heaven_n to_o himself_o for_o all_o they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o those_o here_o have_v principle_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v enlighten_v not_o by_o flash_n of_o lightning_n but_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n so_o continue_v steadfast_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o follow_a persecution_n they_o through_o grace_n weather_v out_o the_o point_n and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n that_o arise_v after_o except_v ananias_n etc._n etc._n note_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o new_a church_n now_o concern_v its_o enemy_n we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o god_n put_v such_o a_o awe_n and_o fear_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o least_o opposition_n as_o yet_o against_o they_o none_o be_v find_v among_o the_o very_a pharisee_n so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o molest_v or_o hinder_v their_o public_a exercise_n this_o new_a and_o miraculous_a estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o it_o with_o three_o thousand_o soul_n verse_n 41._o and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o verse_n 6._o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o panic_n fear_n that_o they_o be_v plain_o confound_v verse_n 7._o for_o this_o restraint_n the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n and_o for_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n verse_n 47._o note_v after_o those_o special_a effect_n follow_v those_o that_o be_v general_a to_o wit_n their_o community_n of_o good_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n 1_o as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a verse_n 44_o 45._o not_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v property_n for_o then_o the_o eight_o commandment_n have_v be_v repeal_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o peculiar_a practice_n for_o that_o place_n and_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n much_o abound_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o rest_a upon_o they_o after_o this_o ananias_n possession_n be_v call_v his_o own_o and_o so_o be_v the_o money_n he_o receive_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o it_o act_n 5.4_o so_o mary_n have_v she_o own_o house_n act_v 12.12_o and_o lydia_n also_o act_v 15.15_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o only_o temporal_a thing_n common_a but_o also_o spiritual_a the_o same_o holy_a exercise_n &_o ordinance_n in_o community_n verse_n 46._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n to_o a_o vast_a confluence_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n so_o he_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o fish_n hereby_o three_o thousand_o be_v catch_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o luke_n 23.34_o and_o they_o frequent_o enjoy_v break_v of_o bread_n that_o sacred_a rite_n christ_n use_v matth._n 26.26_o put_v for_o the_o eucharist_n in_o conjunction_n with_o preach_v and_o prayer_n last_o the_o doxology_n conclude_v in_o their_o praise_a god_n for_o this_o great_a grace_n from_o himself_o on_o they_o and_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o yet_o without_o as_o also_o for_o his_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a come_n into_o it_o this_o they_o impute_v not_o to_o man_n ministry_n nor_o to_o peter_n powerful_a preach_a nor_o to_o the_o miraculous_a tongue_n but_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o isa_n 55.10_o 11._o note_v in_o a_o word_n the_o rumour_n of_o this_o 120_o speak_v all_o language_n v._o 5._o make_v the_o multitude_n come_v tumultuous_o to_o they_o v._o 6._o all_o the_o disperse_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o home-dweller_n
handle_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o relative_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o minority_n under_o a_o tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v antecedent_n as_o it_o prepare_v they_o for_o and_o press_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n the_o second_o be_v subsequent_a or_o consequent_a teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1.10_o regulate_v their_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o moral_a law_n then_o give_v they_o even_o by_o the_o mediator_n himself_n as_o well_o as_o by_o moses_n act_v 7.38_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 9_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v to_o israel_n what_o it_o be_v to_o david_n a_o companion_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o comforter_n as_o before_o thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o sinai_n covenant_n gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o gal._n 4.21_o as_o relate_v to_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o they_o in_o abraham_n before_o then_o 2._o paul_n propound_v that_o law_n of_o sinai_n simple_o and_o absolute_o from_o v._o 21._o of_o chap._n the_o four_o to_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o he_o make_v it_o as_o a_o handmaid_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n as_o hagar_n be_v to_o sarah_n yet_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n and_o such_o as_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n therefore_o show_v they_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o its_o absolute_a proper_a and_o simple_a consideration_n which_o be_v hagar_n and_o unless_o of_o sarah_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n hand_n exod._n 20.19_o so_o it_o leave_v the_o reprobate_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o if_o the_o law_n natural_a do_v so_o much_o more_o the_o moral_a row_n 10.4_o the_o four_o consideration_n be_v the_o law_n upon_o sinai_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v by_o god_n to_o israel_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n proper_o and_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n for_o than_o be_v mankind_n fall_v and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v impossible_a to_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o improbable_a as_o to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v press_v it_o upon_o fall_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o iâ—â—necent_a adam_n be_v now_o altogether_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o save_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o medâ—â—â—tor_n whereof_o adam_n while_o he_o stand_v have_v no_o need_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v just_a in_o commend_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n command_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o l._n god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n of_o command_v though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n of_o obey_v 2._o though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o crooked_a to_o work_v upon_o yet_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v regula_n regulans_fw-la as_o well_o as_o regulata_n the_o rule_n rule_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rule_n rule_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o straight_a rule_n 3._o qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la tale_n causatum_fw-la see_v god_n be_v perfect_a both_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o essence_n and_o operation_n his_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a law_n in_o itself_o psal_n 19.7.4_o adam_n have_v a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o strength_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n of_o work_n at_o the_o first_o but_o through_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o prove_v bankrupt_a like_o a_o evil_a steward_n who_o play_v or_o make_v away_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n money_n full_o furnish_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o command_n whereby_o he_o disenable_v himself_o to_o perform_v his_o master_n work_n and_o will_n so_o adam_n do_v disenable_a himself_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n all_o his_o posterity_n who_o he_o represent_v and_o therefore_o holy_a paul_n to_o show_v the_o malady_n of_o fall_a mankind_n do_v declare_v from_o rom._n 1.18_o to_o chap._n 7.13_o how_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v come_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a the_o most_o regenerate_v man_n fail_v in_o the_o manner_n when_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o can_v obey_v god_n law_n totus_fw-la or_o whole_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n for_o every_o new_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o man_n there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n but_o renew_v in_o part_n only_o which_o war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n rom._n 7.21_o 23._o as_o two_o army_n in_o he_o cant._n 6.13_o have_v thus_o see_v man_n malady_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o man_n remedy_n first_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n john_n 16.8_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_v as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o convince_v 1._o of_o sin_n in_o its_o source_n and_o fountain_n jer._n 17.9_o and_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o heart_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a and_o be_v evil_n only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a in_o all_o its_o imagination_n it_o be_v evil_a extensive_a intensive_a and_o protensive_a the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o own_o smart_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o till_o god_n touch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o break_v down_o window_n into_o our_o dark_a soul_n we_o never_o mind_v god_n or_o his_o good_a way_n god_n be_v neither_o in_o our_o head_n psal_n 10.4_o nor_o in_o our_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o nor_o in_o our_o word_n psal_n 12.4_o nor_o in_o our_o work_v or_o way_n tit._n 1.16_o we_o be_v whole_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o thus_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a to_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v jam._n 1.23_o and_o numb_a 24.3_o then_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o as_o guilty_a 2._o it_o convince_v of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o fall_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o gal._n 2.16_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v leave_v all_o mankind_n under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o he_o that_o can_v keep_v some_o commandment_n and_o not_o all_o yea_o that_o continue_v not_o therein_o to_o the_o end_n be_v under_o the_o cusre_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.10_o and_o this_o curse_n contain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o continual_o both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o levit._n 26.16_o 18_o 21_o 24_o 28._o and_o deut._n 28.16_o to_o 20_o etc._n etc._n john_n 3.18_o 36._o job_n 18.15_o brimstone_n abide_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o house_n ready_a to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o its_o execution_n now_o every_o man_n guilty_a conscience_n do_v convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o go_n law_n time_n without_o number_n so_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n but_o can_v thereby_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o 3._o the_o law_n convince_v according_o of_o judgement_n that_o will_v follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n isa_n 34.5_o that_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v arm_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o all_o such_o as_o have_v reject_v the_o tender_n of_o grace_n and_o refuse_v he_o for_o their_o mediator_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a unregenerate_a estate_n under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_v though_o they_o have_v be_v forewarn_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o what_o can_v such_o expect_v but_o a_o fearful_a come_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v devour_v christ_n adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o beyond_o the_o
the_o great_a prince_n upon_o earth_n while_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o thus_o papist_n do_v kiss_v their_o mammet_n even_o to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o hard_a marble_n five_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a kiss_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1_o from_o christ_n to_o we_o cant._n 1.1_o 2._o from_o we_o to_o christ_n psal_n 2.12_o those_o be_v both_o of_o they_o symbolical_a kiss_n the_o former_a be_v a_o kiss_n of_o love_n when_o christ_n speak_v peace_n and_o pardon_n to_o a_o penitent_a soul_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o kiss_n of_o homage_n and_o subjection_n as_o subject_n do_v kiss_v the_o king_n hand_n in_o submission_n to_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o saint_n kiss_v one_o another_o rom._n 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o pet._n 5.14_o they_o in_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o hollow_a but_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n peculiar_a to_o those_o time_n though_o it_o be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o kiss_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n in_o popish_a country_n and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o kick_v if_o not_o kill_v one_o another_o instead_o of_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o askelon_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 1.20_o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v thus_o the_o daughter_n make_v reciprocal_a return_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o their_o mother_n kiss_n hence_o arise_v observe_v 3._o that_o civil_a salutation_n both_o those_o that_o be_v congratulatory_a at_o meet_v together_o and_o those_o that_o be_v valedictory_n at_o part_v asunder_o be_v warrantable_a from_o scripture_n pattern_n they_o be_v as_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n often_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v explode_v or_o abandon_v as_o the_o too_o morose_n and_o over-severe_a generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n practice_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o abraham_n bow_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o curse_a hittite_n gen._n 23.7.12_o and_o may_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o same_o thus_o boaz_n salute_v his_o reaper_n and_o they_o he_o ruth_n 2.4_o more_n of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v at_o it_o and_o what_o a_o solemn_a farewell_n pass_v betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20.41_o and_o no_o less_o be_v that_o betwixt_o holy_a paul_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o miletus_n act._n 20.37_o v._o 10._o sure_o we_o will_v return_v with_o thou_o thus_o they_o both_o say_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o both_o think_v as_o they_o say_v mira_n est_fw-la concordia_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o oris_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a harmony_n when_o heart_n and_o tongue_n strike_v unison_n and_o be_v right_a relative_n each_o to_o other_o hence_o have_v we_o observe_v 1._o promise_n of_o speech_n and_o purpose_n of_o spirit_n shall_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o none_o ought_v to_o promise_v with_o their_o mouth_n what_o they_o do_v not_o purpose_n with_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a which_o be_v destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n index_n animi_fw-la sermo_n every_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o bond_n and_o what_o be_v a_o man_n but_o his_o word_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v another_o make_v man_n heteroclite_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o neither_o sacred_a nor_o civil_a communion_n can_v be_v continue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o reciprocation_n of_o promise_n and_o purpose_n no_o man_n no_o good_a man_n shall_v use_v lightness_n or_o lie_v in_o their_o yea_n and_o be_v but_o their_o yea_n shall_v be_v yea_n and_o their_o nay_n shall_v be_v nay_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o be_v the_o yea_n and_o nay_n of_o their_o mouth_n must_v be_v the_o yea_n and_o nay_n of_o their_o mind_n god_n child_n be_v all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v or_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o to_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o one_o blast_n oh_o let_v this_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o kakolick_a not_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v the_o lie_a doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n be_v you_o what_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n you_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o as_o those_o two_o do_v with_o naomi_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n it_o must_v be_v your_o purpose_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o say_n sure_o we_o will_v return_v with_o thou_o revel_v 14.4_o and_o to_o thou_o also_o hos_fw-la 2.7_o observe_v 2._o promise_n of_o the_o mouth_n yea_o and_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v oft_o proceed_v from_o passion_n and_o not_o from_o principle_n so_o do_v orpah_n here_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n which_o the_o discreet_a matron_n their_o mother_n prudent_o distrust_v and_o therefore_o try_v they_o both_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o promise_v with_o powerful_a disswasives_n thus_o saul_n in_o a_o passion_n promise_v fair_o to_o david_n and_o likely_a at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v his_o present_a purpose_n not_o know_v his_o own_o naughty_a heart_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o 17._o and_o 26.21_o and_o this_o david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 19.27_o and_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 14.17_o 20._o that_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a reach_n and_o of_o a_o discern_a spirit_n discover_v all_o those_o fair_a promise_n to_o proceed_v more_o from_o sudden_a passion_n than_o from_o fix_a principle_n therefore_o do_v he_o distrust_v both_o his_o talk_n and_o his_o tear_n hereupon_o david_n get_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o hold_n well_o know_v there_o be_v little_a hold_n to_o be_v take_v at_o such_o passionate_a promise_n and_o protestation_n 1_o sam._n 24.22_o yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o land_n too_o as_o not_o dare_v to_o trust_v his_o reconciliation_n in_o passion_n and_o strong_a conviction_n without_o any_o true_a conversion_n 1_o sam._n 26._o last_o and_o 27.1_o 2_o 4._o otherwise_o his_o malice_n have_v be_v restless_a and_o he_o faithless_a observe_v 3._o purpose_n and_o promise_n that_o proceed_v from_o passion_n and_o not_o from_o principle_n do_v soon_o dwindle_v away_o into_o nothing_o thus_o do_v orpah_n v._o 14._o who_o say_v with_o that_o son_n in_o the_o parable_n i_o go_v sir_n but_o go_v not_o matth._n 21.30_o i_o go_v sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n so_o here_o ki_n ittak_n nashub_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o will_v return_v with_o thou_o be_v enough_o uncertain_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o return_v at_o all_o to_o a_o place_n where_o they_o never_o have_v be_v before_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o resolve_v to_o accompany_v she_o in_o her_o return_v yet_o orpah_n do_v not_o as_o she_o have_v say_v she_o do_v not_o fulfil_v with_o her_o hand_n what_o her_o mouth_n have_v speak_v but_o upon_o second_o thought_n do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n secundae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la meliores_fw-la second_v thought_n be_v better_a than_o first_o but_o orpah_n first_o be_v better_a than_o her_o second_o her_o purpose_n and_o promise_n do_v dwindle_v away_o and_o vanish_v into_o smoak_n thus_o saul_n melt_n through_o those_o coal_n of_o kindness_n that_o david_n heap_v upon_o his_o head_n be_v but_o as_o the_o summer_n brook_v which_o tema_n troop_n drink_v of_o soon_o dry_v up_o job_n 6.15_o 17_o 19_o 20._o or_o as_o a_o land-flood_n that_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o a_o last_a spring_n soon_o slide_v away_o saul_n pour_v out_o himself_o in_o a_o flood_n of_o passionate_a expression_n and_o for_o present_a speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o alas_o as_o a_o good_a man_n may_v have_v in_o his_o haste_n thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v evil_a i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal_n 116.11_o so_o a_o bad_a man_n may_v have_v in_o his_o haste_n thought_n and_o word_n that_o be_v good_a good_a thought_n do_v only_o make_v a_o thoroughfare_n upon_o a_o wicked_a heart_n they_o stay_v not_o there_o as_o those_o that_o like_v not_o their_o lodging_n saul_n promise_n to_o david_n i_o will_v no_o more_o do_v thou_o harm_n be_v not_o as_o the_o persian_a decree_n which_o be_v unalterable_a but_o rather_o as_o the_o polonian_a law_n which_o they_o say_v last_v but_o for_o three_o day_n
to_o be_v a_o stranger_n yet_o laborious_a with_o all_o which_o boaz_n observe_v he_o by_o a_o marvellous_a providence_n make_v enquiry_n after_o she_o hence_o observe_v 2._o every_o step_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o divine_a decree_n god_n decree_n be_v big-bellyed_a and_o will_v bring_v forth_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n zeph._n 2.2_o though_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o its_o particular_a issue_n be_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v by_o we_o ver._n 6._o and_n the_o servant_n say_v hence_o observe_v 1._o servant_n ought_v to_o give_v speedy_a answer_n to_o their_o master_n question_n here_o this_o steward_n reddit_fw-la rationem_fw-la give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n of_o all_o person_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o glean_v in_o his_o master_n field_n n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n matth._n 25.14_o 19_o there_o be_v our_o lord_n return_v and_o the_o servant_n reckon_v and_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v a_o ready_a answer_n for_o those_o that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o bold_a yet_o wise_a profession_n and_o witness_v also_o a_o good_a confession_n as_o christ_n do_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o who_o yet_o answer_v not_o every_o trifle_a question_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o last_o as_o this_o servant_n give_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o his_o master_n so_o let_v servant_n learn_v hence_o to_o beware_v of_o thwart_a answer_n for_o so_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o answer_v again_o tit._n 2.9_o this_n be_v the_o moabitish_a damosel_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v a_o fair_a character_n of_o her_o constancy_n to_o naomi_n little_o dream_v the_o tendency_n of_o this_o providence_n hence_o observe_v 2._o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n bring_v strange_a thing_n to_o pass_v far_o above_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n little_a do_v boaz_n think_v that_o this_o poor_a glean_a shall_v become_v his_o wife_n or_o his_o steward_n little_a thought_n that_o this_o moabitish_a damosel_n shall_v become_v his_o mistress_n have_v he_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o she_o to_o his_o master_n ruth_n may_v rational_o have_v requite_v he_o according_o after_o her_o advancement_n malignity_n and_o moroseness_n may_v be_v meet_v withal_o and_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n mete_v out_o to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v mete_v out_o to_o other_o matth._n 7.1_o 2_o 12._o man_n usual_o reap_v as_o they_o sow_v drink_v as_o they_o brew_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o same_o sauce_n and_o pay_v home_o in_o their_o own_o coin_n god_n love_v to_o give_v man_n their_o own_o as_o good_a as_o they_o bring_v to_o be_v froward_a to_o those_o that_o deal_v froward_o and_o to_o the_o merciful_a to_o show_v mercy_n psal_n 18.26_o no_o doubt_n but_o ruth_n respect_v this_o servant_n after_o she_o be_v make_v his_o mistress_n who_o have_v carry_v so_o complasant_o towards_o she_o in_o her_o low_a condition_n learn_v hence_o to_o carry_v fair_a and_o courteous_o to_o all_o we_o know_v not_o how_o providence_n may_v order_v affair_n hereafter_o ver._n 7._o she_o say_v to_o wit_n to_o i_o thy_o steward_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o glean_v she_o do_v not_o bold_o intrude_v upon_o we_o as_o some_o confident_a person_n dare_v do_v but_o she_o do_v first_o modest_o and_o humble_o beg_v leave_n of_o i_o and_o that_o not_o to_o run_v before_o or_o among_o the_o reaper_n as_o some_o impudent_a housewife_n will_v do_v but_o to_o gather_v after_o the_o reaper_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o loose_a ear_n that_o do_v fall_v from_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o candid_a account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o ruth_n to_o his_o master_n boaz._n whereunto_o i_o have_v speak_v on_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o he_o give_v as_o commendable_a a_o character_n of_o ruth_n industriousness_n as_o of_o her_o modesty_n in_o his_o say_n she_o have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o boaz_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o reaper_n at_o noon_n and_o find_v a_o strange_a woman_n rest_v herself_o among_o his_o servant_n or_o beside_o they_o in_o the_o tent_n rear_v up_o for_o rest_n and_o shade_n in_o the_o heat_n time_n of_o the_o day_n he_o ask_v who_o she_o be_v and_o his_o bailiff_n give_v the_o account_n aforesaid_a and_o withal_o declare_v to_o his_o master_n how_o diligent_o ruth_n have_v follow_v her_o business_n ever_o since_o she_o come_v into_o the_o field_n even_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o that_o time_n save_v that_o she_o tarry_v a_o little_a while_n in_o the_o house_n several_a interpreter_n understand_v by_o this_o house_n to_o be_v the_o house_n in_o the_o city_n where_o ruth_n live_v with_o her_o mother_n naomi_n but_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o that_o account_n we_o have_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o say_v that_o at_o even_o when_o ruth_n return_v home_o with_o her_o glean_n naomi_n ask_v she_o where_o have_v thou_o be_v to_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o she_o before_o have_v ruth_n go_v to_o her_o own_o home_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n hence_o the_o best_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n batth_n for_o succa_n the_o house_n for_o a_o tent_n erect_v in_o the_o field_n for_o necessary_a repast_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o this_o candid_a character_n the_o steward_n give_v of_o this_o strange_a damosel_n to_o his_o master_n that_o she_o be_v one_o who_o mind_v she_o concern_v not_o slothful_a in_o business_n rom._n 12.11_o but_o be_v instant_a and_o constant_a at_o it_o save_v only_o that_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o the_o day_n enforce_v she_o and_o not_o only_o she_o but_o all_o boaz'_v labourer_n to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o shade_n of_o the_o tent_n either_o for_o some_o shelter_n from_o the_o violent_a heat_n or_o for_o some_o little_a respite_n from_o labour_n whereby_o to_o fit_v themselves_o the_o better_a for_o take_v pain_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o day_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v of_o any_o plausible_a prospect_n for_o ruth_n to_o continue_v glean_v among_o the_o sheaf_n while_o all_o the_o reaper_n be_v rest_v in_o the_o tent_n undoubted_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 1_o thes_n 5.22_o all_o those_o circumstance_n relate_v of_o ruth_n to_o boaz_n make_v she_o stand_v fair_a in_o his_o eye_n ver._n 8._o hear_v thou_o not_o my_o daughter_n this_o kind_a interrogation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o strong_a obligation_n that_o ruth_n may_v heed_v he_o as_o well_o as_o hear_v he_o hence_o observe_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o hear_n without_o a_o hee_n many_o be_v only_o bare_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v right_a heeder_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v a_o attention_n of_o the_o outward_a ear_n without_o a_o intention_n of_o the_o inward_a heart_n that_o be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v out_o at_o one_o ear_n as_o it_o come_v in_o at_o the_o other_o and_o never_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n luke_n 9.44_o into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8_o 15._o especial_o young_a people_n shall_v always_o heed_v as_o well_o as_o hear_v the_o grave_n and_o solid_a advice_n that_o old_a experience_a person_n give_v they_o as_o ruth_n do_v boaz._n go_v not_o to_o glean_v in_o another_o field_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v come_v to_o my_o field_n and_o thou_o be_v welcome_a not_o only_o for_o this_o day_n but_o for_o every_o day_n so_o long_o as_o the_o harvest_n last_v hence_o observe_v 2._o love_v kindness_n to_o necessitous_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v show_v in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o n._n b._n boaz'_v kindness_n be_v real_a as_o well_o as_o verbal_n mouth-mercy_n and_o lip-love_n be_v goodcheap_a and_o abound_v every_o where_n in_o our_o age_n but_o alas_o those_o sprinkling_n with_o court_n holywater_n so_o call_v or_o bare_a court_v with_o compliment_n have_v seldom_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n to_o be_v relative_n in_o they_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v rom._n 4_o 21._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o n._n b._n god_n be_v kind_a to_o those_o that_o glean_v in_o his_o gospel-field_n than_o ever_o boaz_n be_v to_o ruth_n he_o will_v not_o put_v we_o off_o with_o mouth-mercy_n which_o be_v light_a cheap_a only_o but_o will_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n exod._n 6.3_o he_o will_v give_v a_o be_v to_o his_o promise_n by_o turn_v they_o into_o performance_n and_o as_o god_n put_v not_o as_o off_o
below_o his_o father_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n joh._n 14.28_o though_o equal_a with_o he_o phil._n 2.6_o but_o 2._o below_o the_o angel_n jesus_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n heb._n 2.9_o and_o 3._o below_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal_n 22.6_o yet_o low_o 4._o below_o worm_n also_o for_o a_o live_a worm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o live_v dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccles_n 9.4_o yet_o christ_n step_v down_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o so_o be_v design_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o worm_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o account_n of_o hezekiah_n sin_n after_o his_o sickness_n and_o recovery_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o sin_n wherein_o mark_v 1_o in_o what_o matter_n he_o sin_v ver_fw-la 12._o namely_o in_o entertain_v the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n be_v take_v and_o tickle_v with_o their_o company_n and_o courtship_n it_o seem_v this_o baladan_n which_o signify_v a_o masterless_a man_n or_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v but_o a_o viceroy_n under_o it_o and_o know_v say_v lavater_n how_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o highly-provoked_a adversary_n to_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n therefore_o send_v he_o a_o rich_a and_o royal_a present_n with_o letter_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o and_o to_o oblige_v hezekiah_n assistance_n in_o his_o present_a project_n to_o wit_n of_o cast_v off_o the_o assyrian_a yoke_n which_o soon_o after_o this_o this_o baladan_n do_v by_o rebel_a against_o esar-haddon_n now_o weaken_v by_o the_o late_a loss_n of_o so_o huge_a a_o host_n and_o the_o say_a fraction_n in_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o senacherib_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o two_o murder_v son_n n._n b._n it_o be_v the_o father_n blasphemy_n say_v grotius_n that_o quite_o blast_v the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n now_o do_v this_o baladan_n bereave_v weak_a esar-haddon_n the_o son_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o life_n and_o usurp_v the_o throne_n in_o his_o stead_n hence_o we_o read_v no_o more_o here_o of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n but_o of_o babylon_n only_o after_o this_o mark_v 2._o the_o pretence_n be_v a_o enquiry_n after_o this_o late_a prodigy_n for_o the_o babylonian_n worship_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o astrologer_n of_o babylon_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o miraculous_a motion_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o sun_n their_o god_n have_v so_o high_o honour_v hezekiah_n in_o take_v so_o many_o step_v backward_o to_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n therefore_o be_v those_o ambassador_n send_v to_o honour_v he_o also_o with_o a_o visit_n and_o a_o present_a and_o to_o make_v more_o enquiry_n after_o this_o wonder_n wrought_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o and_o see_v it_o be_v do_v for_o hezekiah_n sake_n they_o think_v he_o more_o than_o a_o mortal_a man._n those_o messenger_n say_v menochius_fw-la be_v man_n well_o skilled_a in_o celestial_a motion_n mark_v 3_o when_o god_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o himself_o withdraw_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o and_o suffer_v satan_n with_o his_o temptation_n to_o draw_v forth_o this_o good_a king_n corruption_n he_o likewise_o have_v some_o overweening_a reflection_n upon_o himself_o also_o think_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o act._n 8.9_o above_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o ordinary_a mortal_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o render_v not_o again_o his_n return_v be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o receipt_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o wit_n with_o pride_n self-conceit_n and_o ostentation_n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o so_o that_o he_o act_v like_o some_o petty-god_n within_o himself_o gratify_v those_o ambassador_n in_o what_o they_o come_v about_o yea_o proud_o and_o foolish_o show_v they_o the_o house_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n for_o now_o gold-thirsty_a babylon_n know_v where_o to_o fetch_v a_o fat_a and_o a_o fit_a booty_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o sin_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o in_o this_o second_o part_n be_v his_o correction_n for_o his_o sin_n mark_v 1_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o show_v they_o all_o his_o wealth_n get_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o senacherib_n camp_n and_o by_o the_o many_o gift_n from_o all_o nation_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o world_n wonder_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v run_v backward_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o god_n most_o gracious_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o prick_v this_o bladder_n of_o pride_n that_o now_o lie_v putrify_v in_o hezekiah_n heart_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o mark_v 2._o how_o prudent_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v with_o he_o by_o such_o interrogatory_n not_o for_o information_n of_o himself_o but_o for_o conviction_n of_o the_o king_n who_o answer_v he_o these_o man_n come_v from_o babylon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v distant_a 680_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n n._n b._n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n but_o what_o have_v they_o see_v ver_fw-la 15._o after_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o what_o say_v they_o the_o king_n answer_v fair_o to_o the_o prophet_n without_o mince_v the_o matter_n but_o tell_v the_o whole_a truth_n mark_v 3_o the_o prophet_n reply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o king_n mind_n the_o message_n more_fw-mi ver_fw-la 16._o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v 1._o make_v a_o foul_a forfeiture_n of_o all_o his_o fair_a treasure_n by_o his_o pride_n which_o god_n abhor_v and_o by_o his_o ostentation_n in_o show_v they_o and_o by_o his_o ingratitude_n take_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v whole_o give_v to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o ambitious_a abuse_n of_o god_n gift_n have_v his_o heart_n strange_o lift_v up_o with_o those_o heavy_a metal_n not_o as_o good_a jehosaphat_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o god_n and_o godliness_n in_o a_o zealous_a reformation_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o self-admiration_n for_o that_o not_o only_a nation_n near_o to_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o rich_a present_n 2_o chron._n 32.23_o but_o also_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n so_o far_o remote_a have_v now_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o whereby_o he_o think_v his_o mountain_n so_o strong_a he_o can_v not_o be_v move_v as_o psalm_n 30.6_o mark_v 4._o not_o do_v isaiah_n only_o denounce_v this_o sad-judgment_n that_o his_o palace_n shall_v be_v plunder_v of_o all_o those_o precious_a treasure_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o add_v also_o 2._o that_o his_o child_n and_o grandchild_n shall_v likewise_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n ver_fw-la 18._o where_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o slavery_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o idolatry_n in_o a_o heathen_a country_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o so_o good_a a_o king_n especial_o for_o so_o seem_o a_o light_a offence_n n.b._n but_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o high_a provocation_n to_o god_n be_v our_o privy-pride_n creature-confidence_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o be_v his_o humble_a submission_n to_o this_o severe_a sentence_n ver_fw-la 19_o mark_v 1_o it_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o leave_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n two_o chron._n 32.26_o 31._o now_o god_n come_v again_o and_o bless_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o prophet_n so_o to_o he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o as_o vatablus_n say_v god_n make_v he_o a_o gainer_n by_o his_o sin_n for_o as_o his_o pride_n have_v puff_v he_o up_o with_o his_o glorious_a victory_n over_o senacherib_n with_o his_o miraculous_a recovery_n from_o sickness_n and_o with_o his_o prodigious_a wealth_n so_o now_o see_v how_o his_o heart_n be_v humble_v and_o become_v as_o lowly_a as_o it_o have_v be_v lofty_a mark_v 2._o true_a humiliation_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o prevent_v god_n indignation_n he_o kiss_v the_o rod_n say_v good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o justice_n my_o sin_n deserve_v no_o less_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o for_o here_o be_v mercy_n mix_v with_o justice_n that_o this_o wrath_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o my_o day_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n
call_v the_o great_a one_o of_o judah_n prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o ruler_n of_o gomorrah_n isa_n 1.10_o yet_o 3._o and_o more_o probable_o because_o isaiah_n be_v very_o bold_a rom._n 10.20_o in_o call_v they_o witch_n child_n and_o a_o bastardly_a brood_n isa_n 57.3_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o reclaim_v this_o extravagant_a wretch_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n word_n and_o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n rod._n this_o latter_a be_v effectual_a though_o the_o former_a be_v ineffectual_a for_o first_o god_n send_v a_o great_a many_o prophet_n which_o he_o most_o gracious_o afford_v even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n to_o stop_v the_o torrent_n of_o this_o woeful_a wickedness_n in_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n 2_o king_n 21.10_o preach_a sting_a sermon_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o wherein_o god_n tell_v they_o because_o they_o have_v out-finned_a the_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.15_o the_o jew_n become_v worse_o than_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v better_a ver_fw-la 9_o here_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o you_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o be_v stupefy_v with_o idolatry_n isa_n 6.10_o i_o will_v alarni_fw-la you_fw-mi so_o with_o my_o judgement_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n as_o to_o make_v your_o deaf_a ear_n tingle_v with_o dolour_n and_o horror_n as_o 1_o sam._n 3.11_o jer._n 19.3_o so_o here_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o i_o will_v as_o the_o carpenter_n with_o my_o line_n measure_n and_o mark_v out_o the_o superfluous_a wood_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o i_o will_v wipe_v your_o city_n like_o a_o housewifes_n pottage-dish_n turn_v and_o overturning_a your_o whole_a state_n ver_fw-la 13._o well_o may_v god_n say_v i_o have_v use_v similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o my_o prophet_n hos_n 12.10_o see_v hosea_n be_v one_o who_o thus_o preach_v to_o they_o lavater_n reckon_v they_o to_o be_v joel_n hosea_n obadiah_n micah_n but_o above_o all_o isaiah_n who_o be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o manasseh_n dr._n lightfoot_n add_v habakkuk_n apply_v hab._n 1.5_o i_o work_v 4_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n a_o threaten_a word_n to_o manasseh_n remark_n the_o six_o when_o manasseh_n harden_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n then_o 2._o be_v he_o cause_v to_o hearken_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n rod_n in_o his_o calamity_n by_o the_o chaldean_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o god_n give_v he_o wisdom_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n even_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o smart_a rod_n mic._n 6.9_o affliction_n tame_v this_o wild_a ass_n and_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o full_a career_n of_o a_o curse_a course_n yea_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o god_n set_v in_o and_o set_v it_o on_o this_o rod_n whip_v he_o home_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n here_o schola_fw-la crucis_fw-la be_v schola_fw-la lucis_fw-la god_n make_v this_o house_n of_o correction_n a_o school_n of_o instruction_n to_o he_o the_o viper_n say_v some_o when_o he_o be_v lash_v cast_v up_o his_o poison_n whereof_o the_o skilful_a apothecary_n make_v a_o sovereign_a treacle_n the_o traitor_n when_o he_o be_v rack_v tell_v the_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v never_o utter_v and_o by_o this_o discovery_n of_o treasonable_a act_n the_o weal_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v confirm_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n as_o say_v the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 33._o ver_fw-la 11._o who_o josephus_n call_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o who_o have_v now_o swallow_v up_o the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n and_o now_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o babylonian_a catch_v manasseh_n among_o the_o thorn_n whither_o he_o have_v now_o flee_v to_o hide_v himself_o as_o 1_o sam._n 13.6_o and_o carry_v he_o bind_v to_o babylon_n and_o there_o put_v he_o into_o a_o brazen_a vessel_n full_a of_o hole_n say_v i_o and_o therein_o sometime_o torment_v he_o by_o fire_n place_v round_o about_o it_o but_o the_o best_a of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o other_o time_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n in_o the_o prison_n say_v chrysostom_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v but_o with_o so_o much_o barley-bread_n and_o so_o much_o water_n mingle_v with_o vinegar_n as_o may_v only_o keep_v he_o alive_a this_o alone_o be_v of_o itself_o enough_o of_o misery_n for_o a_o king_n to_o endure_v miserum_fw-la est_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la who_o can_v be_v so_o woe-begone_a that_o be_v a_o man_n yea_o a_o king_n and_o now-none_a for_o a_o king_n to_o be_v both_o in_o fetter_n and_o under_o torment_n too_o in_o his_o enemy_n country_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o heart_n break_v affliction_n beside_o another_o cordolium_fw-la to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v finned_a away_o all_o his_o good_a father_n vast_a treasure_n which_o the_o ambassador_n have_v see_v all_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o manesseb_n life_n which_o be_v his_o better_a part_n therefore_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o paint_a checker-work_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a mixture_n of_o black_a and_o white_a we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o black_a part_v in_o his_o monstrous_a iniquity_n and_o now_o come_v in_o the_o white_a part_n to_o beautify_v the_o black_a in_o his_o proportionable_a piety_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o philosophy_n contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la clucescunt_fw-la one_o contrary_n give_v light_a and_o lustre_n to_o another_o when_o place_v in_o a_o contiguous_a diameter_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o good_a life_n of_o manasseh_n as_o before_o of_o his_o bad_a be_v first_o his_o actual_a repentance_n when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n aforemention_v he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o 13._o behaâ—sar_n lo_n heb._n when_o the_o lord_n have_v affect_v he_o with_o his_o strait_n as_o piscator_fw-la render_v it_o and_o then_o appear_v the_o first_o divine_a effect_n namely_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o obstinate_a disposition_n make_v evident_a 1._o in_o his_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o dunghill_n deity_n and_o 2._o in_o his_o humble_v himself_o great_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v great_o so_o his_o humiliation_n bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o his_o great_a transgression_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psalm_n 19.13_o ahab_n do_v humble_v himself_o 1_o king_n 21.27_o 29._o but_o not_o great_o as_o manasseh_n do_v so_o do_v those_o justiciaries_n isa_n 58.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o their_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o skin-deep_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o manasseh_n be_v deep_a downright_a and_o down_o to_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o with_o the_o penitent_a prodigal_n after_o some_o sorry_a shift_n bring_v he_o home_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o his_o father_n house_n luke_n 15.17_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n 1_o what_o god_n word_n can_v not_o do_v 2_o chron._n 33.10_o his_o rod_n when_o sanctify_v do_v effect_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o he_o hear_v the_o rod_n mic._n 6.9_o hos_fw-la 5.15_o and_o 6.1_o job_n 36.8_o 9_o adversity_n have_v whip_v many_o a_o soul_n home_o on_o foot_n to_o heaven_n who_o otherwise_o prosperity_n may_v have_v coach_v to_o hell_n as_o god_n do_v send_v david_n into_o the_o depth_n psalm_n 130.1_o and_o jenah_n into_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 2.5_o wherein_o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v so_o god_n send_v manasseh_n here_o into_o the_o dungeon_n upon_o the_o same_o errand_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v pickle_a in_o brine_n than_o to_o rot_v in_o honey_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 2._o tephillatho_n hebr._n this_o prayer_n manasseh_n make_v in_o the_o dungeon_n 2_o chron._n 33.13_o 19_o be_v not_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a text_n but_o there_o be_v one_o say_v to_o be_v his_o record_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a greek_a which_o lavater_n call_v pia_fw-la sane_fw-la &_o elegans_fw-la and_o diodate_v tell_v we_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a prayer_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o yet_o seem_v it_o more_o probable_o some_o general_n formulary_a compose_v by_o some_o godly_a king_n rather_o than_o by_o manasseh_n himself_o n.b._n and_o gregory_n tell_v and_o odd_a story_n of_o the_o synodicum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o pappus_n how_o the_o nicene_n council_n make_v a_o miraculous_a mound_n betwixt_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o those_o writ_n by_o inspiration_n may_v be_v find_v above_o and_o the_o spurious_a below_o and_o god_n do_v so_o among_o which_o underneath_o this_o prayer_n be_v one_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o no_o doubt_n but_o manasseh_n pray_v for_o his_o own_o enlargement_n and_o his_o god_n so_o call_v ver_fw-la 12._o who_o he_o beseech_v he_o find_v not_o inexorable_a as_o
edifice_n and_o with_o inhabitant_n take_v a_o poll_n of_o all_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 5_o to_o 69._o and_o three_o how_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a man_n give_v gift_n to_o the_o city_n treasury_n ver_fw-la 70_o to_o 73._o remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v pious_a and_o prudent_a nehemiah_n pitch_v upon_o suchman_n like_o himself_o for_o piety_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v chief_a captain_n of_o the_o city-watch_n namely_o his_o two_o try_a and_o find_v faithful_a friend_n hanani_n and_o hananiah_n to_o preserve_v the_o city_n peace_n and_o principal_o to_o watch_v its_o wall_n and_o gate_n against_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o choose_v not_o those_o principal_a officer_n out_o of_o any_o carnal_a respect_n because_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o but_o because_o they_o both_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o a_o firm_a fidelity_n mark_v 1_o though_o nothing_o be_v affirm_v hereof_o concern_v hanani_n here_o the_o former_a of_o they_o yet_o enough_o have_v be_v record_v before_o of_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o country_n in_o take_v such_o a_o tedious_a journey_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o shushan_n to_o inform_v nehemiah_n of_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o implore_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o relieve_v it_o chap._n 1.1_o 2._o so_o after_o such_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v here_o a_o new_a commendation_n mark_v 2._o but_o hananiah_n of_o who_o no_o such_o account_n have_v be_v give_v before_o save_v only_o as_o a_o repaizer_n chap._n 3.8_o have_v ish_n em_v hebr._n a_o man_n of_o fidelity_n give_v he_o here_o for_o his_o character_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n merabbim_n hebr._n above_o many_o exceed_v and_o excel_v other_o man_n therein_o or_o for_o many_o day_n as_o vatablus_n render_v it_o to_o show_v he_o be_v no_o novice_n but_o staunch_a and_o try_v to_o who_o matter_n of_o moment_n may_v safe_o be_v commit_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o to_o those_o two_o faithful_a favourite_n nehemiah_n commit_v the_o castody_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o court_n and_o palace_n wherein_o he_o live_v like_o a_o viceroy_n in_o great_a splendour_n though_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n as_o above_o now_o nehemiah_n have_v find_v he_o faithful_a over_o a_o little_a make_v he_o master_n over_o much_o matth._n 25.31_o and_o know_v that_o they_o both_o fear_v god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o perfidiousness_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o other_o noble_n have_v meet_v before_o this_o and_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o they_o therefore_o he_o constitute_v they_o the_o shomerim_n hebr._n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o city-gate_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o open_v they_o till_o broad_a day_n ver_fw-la 3._o when_o the_o enemy_n approach_v say_v masius_n may_v more_o manifest_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o citizen_n all_o up_o and_o ready_a in_o case_n of_o a_o assault_n and_o their_o office_n every_o night_n be_v to_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n say_v junius_z whether_o the_o gate_n be_v make_v fast_o ver_fw-la 3._o moreover_o the_o citizen_n be_v set_v to_o watch_n upon_o the_o wall_n say_v mariana_n in_o that_o watch_a place_n which_o be_v next_o his_o own_o house_n every_o one_o in_o their_o turn_v to_o make_v they_o more_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o safety_n remark_n the_o three_o ver_fw-la 4_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v this_o order_n of_o a_o general_n watch_n upon_o the_o wall_n because_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o city_n be_v large_a six_o mile_n in_o compass_n say_v wolphius_n and_o the_o people_n but_o few_o that_o have_v yet_o return_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o their_o house_n be_v not_o yet_o general_o complete_v but_o they_o make_v a_o shift_n with_o shed_n of_o board_n for_o present_a use_n near_o the_o wall_n and_o many_o of_o the_o few_o that_o return_v be_v dishearten_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o remain_v there_o so_o retire_v back_o to_o babylon_n and_o persia_n and_o with_o they_o zerubbabel_n say_v sanctius_n the_o second_o part_n be_v nehemiah_n replenish_n jerusalem_n with_o inhabitant_n remark_n the_o first_o while_o this_o good_a man_n be_v muse_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o mischief_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o fewness_n of_o citizen_n that_o inhabit_v the_o city_n at_o last_o he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o such_o mean_n whereby_o the_o city_n may_v be_v better_o people_v and_o thereby_o become_v the_o better_a preserve_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o to_o 69._o the_o mean_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v to_o congregate_v the_o noble_n ruler_n and_o people_n and_o to_o take_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o appertain_v to_o the_o city_n and_o who_o call_v lie_v therein_o and_o who_o inheritance_n lay_v in_o the_o country_n that_o he_o may_v say_v grotius_n recall_v the_o ancient_a citizen_n and_o their_o family_n to_o replenish_v the_o city_n n.b._n wolphius_n object_n here_o why_o be_v god_n so_o angry_a with_o david_n for_o this_o very_a action_n of_o take_v a_o poll_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_n be_v it_o thus_o nehemiah_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o both_o for_o a_o sufficient_a replenishment_n of_o the_o city_n with_o citizen_n and_o for_o raise_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n out_o of_o that_o poll_n to_o supply_v present_a importunate_a necessity_n and_o likewise_o for_o a_o more_o select_a number_n of_o soldier_n in_o this_o emergency_n whereas_o david_n be_v no_o way_n urge_v by_o any_o of_o those_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a cogent_a cause_n and_o reason_n it_o may_v far_o be_v add_v what_o david_n do_v in_o that_o case_n be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o want_n as_o from_o wantonness_n pride_n and_o presumption_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o though_o this_o act_n of_o nehemiah_n be_v mere_o a_o prudential_a act_n common_o practise_v by_o prudent_a state-polititian_n that_o know_v not_o god_n in_o case_n of_o the_o like_a emergency_n yet_o this_o good_a man_n ascribe_v this_o piece_n of_o prudence_n not_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n but_o to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o direct_n and_o incline_v he_o to_o it_o ver_fw-la 5._o wherein_o he_o humble_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o his_o sufficiency_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.3_o his_o humble_a heart_n ingenuous_o ow_v that_o this_o good_a motion_n so_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v hand_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o he_o he_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o god_n go_n in_o it_o and_o feel_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o anoint_v therein_o psalm_n 89.15_o 51._o n.b._n nehemiah_n make_v it_o more_o manifest_a afterward_o that_o he_o firm_o believe_v this_o good_a motion_n of_o muster_v up_o this_o multitude_n of_o people_n come_v from_o god_n for_o out_o of_o they_o he_o take_v every_o ten_o man_n to_o replenish_v the_o city_n with_o inhabitant_n chap._n 11.1_o 2._o after_o they_o have_v be_v first_o prepare_v by_o hear_v the_o law_n chap._n 8.2_o remark_n the_o three_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n from_o ver_fw-la 6_o to_o 69._o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n say_v masius_n with_o that_o in_o ezra_n 2._o for_o 1_o to_o 68_o they_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v alike_o they_o only_o differ_v in_o number_n as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o upon_o that_o place_n this_o difference_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v say_v wolphius_n the_o truth_n of_o either_o of_o those_o sacred_a catalogue_n see_v many_o mutation_n say_v masius_n may_v be_v make_v both_o in_o name_n and_o in_o number_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o such_o a_o distance_n say_v he_o as_o betwixt_o the_o first_o catalogue_n at_o zerubbabel_n return_n and_o this_o here_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o part_n be_v nehemiah_n collection_n of_o store_n for_o the_o common_a good_a remark_n the_o first_o this_o collection_n be_v make_v ver_fw-la 70_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n say_v osiander_n to_o which_o the_o tirshatha_n nehemiah_n name_n of_o governor_n in_o the_o persic_a language_n give_v liberal_o and_o so_o do_v the_o roshe_fw-mi haaboth_n hebr_n the_o principal_a father_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o their_o ability_n which_o be_v very_o laudable_a be_v so_o late_o deliver_v from_o captivity_n n.b._n this_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o such_o say_v he_o that_o though_o free_v from_o antichrist_n
one_o sabbath_n may_v pass_v over_o the_o child_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o ordinance_n three_o yea_o this_o eight_o day_n be_v so_o precise_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n yet_o they_o circumcise_a the_o child_n from_o thence_o come_v their_o vulgar_a saying_n circumcisio_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la pellit_fw-la circumcision_n drive_v away_o the_o sabbath_n and_o upon_o this_o christ_n make_v some_o reflection_n say_v ye_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v circumcise_v john_n 7.22_o intimate_v thereby_o if_o you_o may_v wound_v a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o circumcision_n why_o may_v not_o i_o heal_v one_o and_o if_o you_o may_v heal_v one_o member_n of_o the_o circumcise_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n why_o may_v not_o i_o make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a thereon_o if_o you_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o cure_v the_o circumcise_a member_n with_o your_o hand_n why_o may_v not_o i_o without_o any_o pain_n cure_v this_o man_n with_o my_o word_n only_o may_v not_o my_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o your_o sacrament_n glorify_v god_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n four_o other_o say_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o circumcision_n because_o the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n be_v very_o uncertain_a all_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n and_o certain_o less_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o defer_v till_o that_o day_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v god_n have_v simple_o tie_v salvation_n to_o sacrament_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v account_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o forbid_v circumcision_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o infant_n may_v die_v before_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o but_o respective_o only_a as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o counsel_n and_o command_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v luke_n 7.30_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v therefore_o dangerous_a but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n phrase_n plain_o damn_v last_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n ignatius_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o day_n sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o eight_o day_n for_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o intimate_v by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o person_n save_v in_o noah_n ark_n and_o by_o the_o title_n shemenith_n which_o signify_v eight_o set_v upon_o several_a psalm_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n next_o to_o the_o seven_o or_o jewish_n sabbath_n or_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v both_o to_o revive_v we_o and_o whereon_o to_o bestow_v spiritual_a circumcision_n upon_o we_o when_o the_o shadow_n cease_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n prefigure_v thereby_o do_v take_v its_o place_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o sabbath_n cease_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o lord's-day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian-walk_a and_o chapter_n upon_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o act_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o cut_n away_o the_o praeputium_fw-la round_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n when_o god_n intend_v to_o root_v out_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n and_o to_o plant_v his_o people_n in_o their_o place_n the_o covenant_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o nation_n leu._n 20.23_o so_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o canaanite_n have_v wallow_v leu._n 18.24_o 25_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o amputation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n so_o call_v james_n 1.21_o be_v command_v the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n lest_o their_o uncircumcision_n shall_v usher_v in_o their_o utter_a excision_n this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v better_o be_v flay_v and_o have_v their_o skin_n quite_o strip_v off_o than_o to_o have_v it_o as_o a_o skin-bottle_n hang_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o filthy_a desire_n land_n blow_v full_a of_o unclean_a motion_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o beelzebub_n hence_o esau_n be_v call_v profane_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v forth_o the_o foreskin_n after_o he_o be_v circumcise_a whereby_o he_o deny_v god_n and_o the_o character_n of_o god_n people_n say_v epiphanius_n this_o act_n of_o circumcision_n have_v a_o fourfold_a use_n 1._o a_o political_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n 2._o a_o moral_a use_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o mortify_v their_o sin_n 3._o a_o theological_n use_v to_o remind_v they_o both_o of_o god_n holy_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o of_o their_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o god_n and_o 4._o a_o eternal_a use_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o mystery_n that_o this_o history_n point_v at_o be_v that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o origen_n describe_v be_v purgatio_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o abjectio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n with_o his_o action_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o his_o merit_n and_o spirit_n col._n 2.11_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v make_v without_o hand_n and_o be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o honourable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o equal_a with_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o yet_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n as_o those_o be_v act_n 2.37_o whereby_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o sink_v of_o sin_n be_v wound_v belove_a sin_n cast_v away_o with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sinner_n receive_v into_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o word_n gnorlah_n praeputium_fw-la or_o foreskin_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o stoppage_n of_o the_o mouth_n exod._n 6.30_o of_o the_o ear_n jer._n 6.10_o and_o of_o the_o heart_n leu._n 26.41_o isa_n 6.10_o act_n 7.51_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o all_o these_o to_o good_a oh_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v thrust_v his_o holy_a hand_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o pull_v off_o that_o abominable_a foreskin_n sin_n be_v the_o devil_n vomit_n the_o soul_n excrement_n and_o the_o very_a garbage_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v cast_v away_o into_o kidron_n or_o town-ditch_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n james_n 1.21_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o deut._n 10.16_o but_o the_o ability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v god_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o the_o former_a god_n bid_v we_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o power_n jubendo_fw-la juvat_fw-la while_o god_n give_v out_o the_o command_n he_o gives_z power_n to_o obey_v as_o to_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n stretch_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3.5_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v see_v he_o need_v it_o not_o upon_o account_n aforesaid_a the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n john_n 1.11_o second_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o gen._n 44.22_o psalm_n 119.122_o and_o heb._n 7.22_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n and_o come_v full_o to_o fulfil_v it_o on_o our_o behalf_n gal._n 5.3_o and_o matth._n 3.15_o and_o 5.17_o rom._n 2.17_o four_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o bleed_a passion_n five_o christ_n be_v both_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o 1._o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o both_o covenant_n 4._o that_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o
find_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n heart_n as_o thomas_n be_v may_v mind_v we_o how_o much_o more_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o poor_a worthless_a worm_n when_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n n.b._n so_o the_o door_n give_v way_n and_o yield_v up_o a_o free_a passage_n for_o christ_n entrance_n here_o shall_v likewise_o admonish_v we_o how_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o they_o when_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v knock_v there_o by_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v as_o to_o suffer_v a_o sweet_a saviour_n who_o only_a errand_n for_o our_o entertain_v he_o be_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n to_o stand_v out_o of_o door_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n entreat_v a_o open_a entrance_n till_o his_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o his_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n as_o the_o unkind_a spouse_n do_v cant._n 5.2_o her_o sleepy_a heart_n cost_v she_o dear_a verse_n 6._o they_o that_o will_v not_o when_o they_o may_v when_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v have_v nay_o shall_v dead_a wood_n yield_v and_o not_o live_v heart_n see_v psal_n 24.7_o the_o four_o remark_n follow_v here_o to_o wit_n the_o manner_n how_o our_o lord_n manage_v this_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o this_o six_o time_n which_o be_v principal_o for_o cure_v and_o confirm_v unbelieving_a thomas_n christ_n appear_v here_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o both_o time_n he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o be_v see_v and_o view_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n by_o all_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o ten_o disciple_n faith_n because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n on_o the_o first_o day_n before_o this_o thus_o christ_n most_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o gideon_n for_o confirm_v his_o faith_n mention_v heb._n 11.32_o by_o grant_v he_o a_o double_a sign_n judg._n 6.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o both_o he_o and_o these_o apostle_n come_v not_o up_o to_o a_o firm_a faith_n at_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n note_v so_o it_o must_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o thomas_n unbelief_n concern_v the_o relation_n that_o his_o fellow-disciple_n have_v give_v he_o of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n when_o he_o see_v his_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o â—hey_n have_v relate_v now_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_n to_o all_o the_o eleven_o at_o this_o time_n be_v both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o deed_n again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o yet_o in_o some_o circumstance_n differ_v as_o there_o be_v now_o a_o different_a occasion_n for_o one_a christ_n salute_v they_o thomas_n and_o all_o with_o the_o same_o sweet_a salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o before_o and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o salute_v those_o house_n that_o willing_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n matth._n 10.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o here_o turn_v aside_o a_o little_a with_o moses_n exod._n 3.3_o and_o behold_v this_o work_n of_o wonder_n that_o our_o lord_n shall_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o such_o a_o obstinate_a rebel_n against_o that_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o thomas_n be_v though_o the_o renegado-ten_a apostle_n may_v upon_o their_o rocovery_n by_o repentance_n be_v reckon_v as_o worthy_a of_o this_o salute_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o stubborn_a unbeliever_n thomas_n must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o such_o gracious_a congratulation_n for_o he_o have_v be_v prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o believe_v to_o himself_o and_o put_v on_o a_o limit_v condition_n upon_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n contrary_a to_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78.41_o too_o saucy_o say_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v john_n 20.25_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o wicked_a wilfulness_n and_o peevish_a perverseness_n in_o thomas_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v his_o particular_a share_n in_o this_o general_a peace_n who_o but_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n will_v have_v so_o say_v to_o and_o so_o salute_v such_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n this_o clear_a character_n of_o christ_n candour_n and_o kindness_n in_o the_o case_n of_o thomas_n may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o put_v in_o for_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n peace_n though_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n we_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o partake_v thereof_o two_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v salute_v they_o all_o in_o general_n comprehend_v thomas_n for_o who_o sake_n peculiar_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o 6_o appearance_n design_v he_o show_v again_o his_o wound_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o one_o doubt_v soul_n note_v oh_o marvellous_a clemency_n these_o be_v the_o most_o indubitable_a sign_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n whereas_o have_v he_o make_v his_o raise_a body_n to_o pierce_v the_o solid_a wood_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o shut_v door_n this_o act_n will_v have_v add_v strength_n to_o their_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o some_o spectrum_n or_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o true_a body_n to_o penetrate_v other_o body_n beside_o it_o be_v against_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o appearance_n which_o plain_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o thomas_n that_o by_o touch_v he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v now_o such_o a_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n or_o solid_a dimension_n will_v have_v unavoidable_o rather_o weaken_v than_o strengthen_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o come_v to_o confirm_v as_o well_o as_o recover_v see_v as_o no_o mere_a spirit_n can_v be_v touch_v so_o no_o solid_a body_n can_v enter_v while_o door_n be_v shut_v however_o be_v his_o passage_n in_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n but_o of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n yet_o do_v this_o god_n man_n show_v here_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o manhood_n more_o especial_o to_o thomas_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o come_v and_o to_o who_o be_v say_v reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20.27_o note_v john_n mention_n both_o christ_n wound_a hand_n and_o his_o wound_a side_n but_o make_v no_o menâ—ion_n of_o his_o wound_a foot_n yet_o this_o be_v supply_v by_o luke_n who_o relate_v how_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v my_o hâ—â—ds_n and_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.39_o oh_o wonderful_a divine_a condescension_n not_o only_o in_o his_o vouchsafe_n to_o appear_v again_o and_o show_v his_o wound_n for_o the_o full_a removal_n of_o that_o scruple_n that_o terrify_v all_o the_o ten_o apostle_n think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n verse_n 37._o whereas_o by_o this_o second_o show_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o wound_n the_o ten_o be_v further_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o now_o raise_v up_o alive_a again_o but_o more_o especial_o be_v this_o gracious_a vouchsafement_n make_v to_o this_o unbelieving_a thomas_n etc._n etc._n three_o christ_n give_v thomas_n not_o only_o a_o â—oular_a as_o to_o the_o other_o but_o also_o a_o palpable_a demonstration_n say_v to_o he_o feel_v with_o thy_o finger_n those_o four_o lesser_a wound_n which_o the_o four_o nail_n make_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o thrust_v thy_o whole_a hand_n into_o that_o great_a wound_n make_v by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n in_o my_o side_n etc._n etc._n and_o annex_v with_o it_o a_o friendly_a reproof_n be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v note_v thus_o christ_n can_v be_v content_a to_o condescend_v thus_o gracious_o unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o unbeliever_n who_o undoubted_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o so_o presumptuous_o prescribe_v and_o lay_v such_o unreasonable_a law_n upon_o his_o lord_n because_o christ_n see_v that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o he_o as_o job_n 19.28_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o the_o radical_a grace_n of_o faith_n be_v yet_o bud_v forth_o some_o fâ—int_a desire_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v better_a and_o to_o repent_v â—ore_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o matchless_a candour_n and_o compassion_n condescend_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o weakness_n thus_o our_o lord_n do_v to_o jairus_n mark_v 5.23_o etc._n etc._n who_o
new_a measure_n to_o take_v and_o what_o retrieve_v counsel_n to_o follow_v thus_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v luke_n 24.4_o act_n 2.12_o and_o here_o and_o act_n 10.17_o n.b._n thus_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o strait_n job_n 20.22_o whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o strait_n a_o well-contented_a sufficiency_n true_a piety_n have_v true_a plenty_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o nonplus_n and_o perplexity_n these_o wicked_a adversary_n have_v be_v plunge_v into_o before_o when_o reduce_v to_o such_o a_o strait_a and_o at_o such_o a_o loss_n as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o what_o to_o do_v act_v 4.14_o 20_o 21._o though_o their_o finger_n even_o itch_v to_o do_v something_o against_o they_o and_o now_o again_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o startle_v only_o at_o this_o wonderful_a work_n but_o be_v not_o convert_v thereby_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v dispirited_a and_o even_o ring_v their_o bell_n backward_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o on_o a_o light_a fire_n when_o the_o evident_a presage_n of_o some_o eminent_a temporal_a judgement_n do_v so_o startle_v they_o &_o drive_v they_o into_o so_o deep_a a_o consternation_n now_o such_o man_n heart_n shall_v then_o fail_v they_o much_o more_o indeed_o luke_n 21.26_o this_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o these_o wretch_n who_o be_v now_o so_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o crucify_a christ_n to_o be_v alive_a for_o which_o they_o think_v they_o sure_a enough_o in_o prison_n yet_o while_o their_o restless_a malice_n be_v consult_v to_o destroy_v they_o for_o preach_v they_o hear_v the_o preacher_n be_v not_o only_o free_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o also_o preach_v again_o in_o the_o temple_n this_o make_v they_o more_o mad_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o most_o sound_a and_o sacred_a doctrine_n be_v a_o unsufferable_a torment_n to_o unsound_a and_o unholy_a heart_n when_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v before_o the_o council_n who_o now_o have_v send_v for_o they_o without_o their_o former_a violence_n fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n and_o aggravate_v their_o crime_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obstinacy_n with_o odious_a reflection_n upon_o christ_n as_o one_o unworthy_a of_o a_o name_n verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n verse_n 29._o as_o before_o act_v 4.18_o 19_o n._n b._n urge_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o consider_v person_n a_o principle_n grant_v and_o graft_v in_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o sage_a heathen_a socrates_n can_v say_v i_o love_v you_o heathen_n yet_o will_v i_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o you_o how_o much_o more_o may_v christian_n from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n say_v when_o man_n command_v or_o forbid_v we_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o man_n dan._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n then_o peter_n proceed_v to_o preach_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_a to_o be_v now_o a_o exalt_a prince_n able_a to_o subdue_v his_o foe_n and_o defend_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 30_o 31_o 32._o this_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n verse_n 33._o they_o be_v so_o torture_v hereat_o that_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v they_o be_v as_o cut_v asunder_o with_o a_o saw_n and_o grin_v at_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n as_o if_o they_o will_v devour_v they_o thus_o in_o all_o time_n bad_a man_n endure_v not_o good_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o that_o honey_n purge_v green_a wound_n but_o cause_v pain_n to_o exulcerate_v part_n lusty_a itch_n must_v be_v gratify_v with_o gentle_a scratch_v only_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n can_v be_v destroy_v by_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o help_v they_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o gamaliel_n paul_n tutor_n act_v 22.3_o who_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o one_o of_o this_o council_n yet_o more_o moderate_a than_o be_v the_o sadducee_n by_o who_o wise_a caution_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n god_n restrain_v the_o outrageous_a fury_n of_o those_o madman_n he_o allege_v 1._o the_o history_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n two_o rebel_n against_o the_o roman_n both_o which_o soon_o dwindle_v away_o by_o this_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o for_o furious_a indignation_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a counsellor_n n.b._n history_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o violence_n have_v its_o excellent_a use_n and_o efficacy_n as_o it_o have_v here_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 40._o then_o 2._o he_o urge_v a_o dilemma_n a_o two-horned_n argument_n that_o push_v both_o way_n say_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_n be_v either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n if_o of_o man_n it_o have_v a_o sandy_a bottom_n so_o must_v fall_v matth._n 7.27_o you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o verse_n 38_o 39_o therefore_o refrain_v and_o fight_v not_o against_o god_n as_o the_o proud_a giant_n do_v and_o perish_v thereby_o n.b._n this_o moderate_a pharisee_n may_v shame_v our_o peevish_a persecutor_n who_o little_o think_v they_o be_v wage_n war_n against_o the_o great_a god_n do_v ever_o any_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o have_v prosper_v job_n 9.4_o no_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v either_o among_o tongue-smiters_a or_o hand-smiters_a that_o can_v boast_v of_o the_o last_o blow_n or_o ever_o cry_v victory_n no_o such_o as_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o god_n god_n will_v harden_v his_o hand_n against_o they_o shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n no_o in_o thy_o anger_n cast_v they_o down_o o_o god_n psal_n 56.7_o how_o can_v the_o borrow_a power_n be_v a_o meet_a match_n for_o the_o lend_v power_n it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n do_v live_v and_o move_v act_v 17.28_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n wisdom_n or_o may_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21._o v._o 30._o all_o contrary_a power_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o god_n deny_v concourse_n or_o influence_n the_o arm_n of_o humane_a power_n and_o policy_n like_o jeroboam_n shrink_v up_o present_o and_o while_o it_o strive_v for_o mastery_n be_v overmastered_n if_o god_n will_v gather_v together_o his_o army_n who_o can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o he_o job_n 11.10_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v prov._n 19.21_o isa_n 8.10_o and_o 46.10_o psal_n 33.11_o man_n purpose_v but_o god_n dispose_v there_o be_v a_o counsel_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v dash_v down_o the_o mould_n of_o all_o contrary_a counsel_n on_o earth_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o and_o every_o conflict_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o happy_a conquest_n over_o her_o adversary_n they_o yield_v here_o to_o gamaliel_n convince_a counsel_n yet_o not_o altogether_o for_o they_o will_v not_o dismiss_v the_o apostle_n without_o beat_v they_o wherein_o they_o so_o far_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prohibit_v their_o preach_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o beat_n and_o brow-beating_a the_o apostle_n abate_v not_o of_o their_o courage_n nor_o one_o hairbreadth_n of_o their_o work_n but_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v so_o grace_v in_o their_o be_v so_o disgrace_v for_o christ_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v in_o be_v beat_v as_o slave_n as_o christ_n their_o lord_n have_v foretell_v they_o matth._n 10.17_o this_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o account_v a_o favour_n and_o divine_a condescension_n according_a to_o phil._n 1.29_o where_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v as_o great_a a_o gift_n if_o not_o great_a than_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o do_v they_o for_o all_o this_o cease_v to_o preach_v public_o as_o well_o as_o private_o and_o the_o more_o outrageous_a be_v the_o adversary_n the_o more_o courageous_a be_v the_o apostle_n chap._n vi_o the_o three_o persecution_n against_o stephen_n stone_v but_o the_o next_o blow_n the_o adversary_n give_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o persecution_n be_v a_o black_a and_o bloody_a blow_n as_o the_o sequel_n will_v demonstrate_v yet_o even_o then_o also_o be_v there_o checker'd-work_n still_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n marvellous_o mingle_v with_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o three_o persecution_n be_v this_o primo-primitive_a church_n daily_o win_v ground_n by_o both_o the_o two_o former_a persecution_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o very_a
while_n god_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v against_o we_o rom_n 8.31_o n.b._n 3._o peter_n case_n be_v sad_a and_o as_o safe_a a_o prisoner_n in_o all_o probability_n as_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v well_o make_v he_o see_v peter_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o strong_a prison_n not_o easy_o break_v but_o also_o his_o right_n hand_n be_v chain_v to_o one_o soldier_n leave_v and_o his_o left_a hand_n to_o another_o soldier_n right_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o run_v away_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o he_o must_v hale_v two_o soldier_n after_o he_o at_o his_o heel_n etc._n etc._n these_o circumstance_n of_o such_o a_o sure_a manner_n of_o secure_v this_o prisoner_n do_v declare_v herod_n bloody_a intention_n against_o poor_a peter_n who_o be_v now_o both_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a in_o himself_o and_o it_o show_v also_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o unconcern_v for_o his_o suffer_a servant_n but_o now_o bestir_v himself_o to_o effect_v his_o deliverance_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o wily_a and_o wicked_a way_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o safe_a custody_n n.b._n oh_o happy_a prisoner_n who_o have_v god_n with_o they_o in_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v with_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_v for_o they_o as_o for_o peter_n here_o these_o be_v prisoner_n of_o hope_n indeed_o as_o zech._n 9.12_o hence_o follow_v the_o four_o remark_n the_o more_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n god_n servant_n be_v dowse_v in_o and_o perplex_v by_o the_o most_o pestilent_a persecute_v power_n the_o more_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n yea_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o persecutor_n labour_v to_o suppress_v be_v eminent_o illustrate_v by_o their_o deliverance_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n crucify_a the_o curse_a jew_n be_v doubtless_o very_o jealous_a that_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n have_v more_o truth_n in_o they_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v beside_o their_o pretend_a fear_n that_o his_o disciple_n will_v steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n and_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v though_o this_o be_v improbable_a enough_o that_o a_o few_o timorous_a disciple_n shall_v be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o affront_v the_o settle_a government_n in_o so_o insolent_a a_o manner_n hereupon_o they_o petition_v pilate_n to_o command_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a matth._n 27.64_o pilate_n command_v not_o stranger_n who_o may_v do_v it_o careless_o but_o themselves_o the_o caviller_n to_o do_v it_o verse_n 65._o they_o make_v all_o as_o sure_a as_o possible_o they_o can_v devise_v to_o prevent_v christ_n resurrection_n verse_n 66._o now_o all_o these_o wicked_a wile_n and_o contradict_a endeavour_n do_v not_o only_o yield_v the_o great_a lustre_n to_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o a_o dead_a and_o bury_a redeemer_n which_o he_o exert_v both_o in_o remove_v the_o great_a grave-stone_n and_o break_v through_o the_o strong_a guard_n when_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o hereby_o instead_o of_o prevent_v christ_n resurrection_n those_o excessive_a endeavour_n to_o stifle_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v more_o exceed_o confirm_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o world_n n.b._n and_o according_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o peter_n all_o those_o devilish_a device_n which_o herod_n use_v to_o secure_a peter_n in_o prison_n serve_v only_o the_o more_o to_o set_v off_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n power_n in_o deliver_v the_o prisoner_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o chain_n and_o guard_n thus_o god_n catch_v the_o wicked_o wise_a so_o skilful_a to_o destroy_v ezek._n 21.31_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o craftiness_n job_n 5.12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3.19_o turn_v their_o wicked_a wit_n into_o folly_n no_o device_n against_o any_o who_o god_n will_v save_v can_v avail_v the_o five_o remark_n flow_v from_o hence_o which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o wonder-working_a god_n work_v most_o wonderful_a deliverance_n for_o his_o great_o distress_a servant_n as_o in_o peter_n case_n here_o no_o man_n can_v better_o than_o peter_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a as_o he_o do_v and_o record_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o for_o he_o be_v wonderful_o deliver_v here_o out_o of_o herod_n hand_n by_o a_o wonder-working_a god_n therefore_o may_v experimental_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n but_o know_v all_o the_o way_n of_o deliverance_n he_o have_v way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o common_o go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o such_o as_o we_o little_o think_v of_o for_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o we_o isa_n 55.8_o 9_o help_v they_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o way_n he_o will_v take_v so_o have_v he_o a_o willing_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a will_n to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n know_v be_v use_v eccles_n 4.10_o and_o amos_n 3.10_o if_o we_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o peter_n enlargement_n or_o deliverance_n in_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v exceed_o wonderful_a n.b._n as_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o god_n work_v peter_n enlargement_n be_v the_o nighttime_n yea_o the_o very_a night_n before_o his_o design_a day_n of_o execution_n it_o be_v a_o night_n to_o be_v remember_v like_o that_o wherein_o god_n deliver_v his_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o both_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n though_o this_o night_n be_v dark_a in_o itself_o yet_o have_v peter_n a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v dark_a enough_o in_o the_o day_n verse_n 7._o light_n be_v pleasant_a in_o any_o place_n much_o more_o in_o prison_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o sweet_a counter-comfort_n to_o peter_n in_o a_o dark_a prison_n though_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o from_o whence_o this_o light_n come_v yet_o must_v it_o turn_v peter_n prison_n into_o a_o palace_n if_o right_o improve_v oh_o happy_a prisoner_n who_o have_v light_n shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n psal_n 112.4_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o angel_n who_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v unto_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o most_o willing_o officiate_a for_o their_o good_a according_a to_o god_n will_n gabriel_n come_v fly_v to_o daniel_n with_o great_a swiftness_n even_o unto_o a_o weariness_n dan._n 9.21_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.19_o as_o ready_a press_v to_o run_v his_o errand_n and_o think_v not_o he_o can_v make_v too_o much_o haste_n therein_o so_o desirous_a be_v he_o to_o bring_v speedy_a comfort_n to_o a_o distress_a soul_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v find_v out_o his_o hidden_a one_o psal_n 83.3_o in_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n soever_o they_o be_v nay_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n as_o peter_n here_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.9_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o mind_v their_o business_n at_o unaware_o while_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o probable_o in_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o in_o luke_n 2.9_o so_o this_o light_n may_v come_v from_o the_o glorious_a and_o bright_a body_n which_o this_o angel_n have_v assume_v however_o it_o be_v a_o light_n only_o to_o peter_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v send_v but_o darkness_n to_o his_o keeper_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n enlighten_v only_o the_o israelite_n this_o make_v they_o both_o the_o more_o marvellous_a and_o miraculous_a n.b._n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o what_o this_o angel_n both_o say_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o jogg_n peter_n on_o the_o side_n to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n which_o show_v the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n over_o we_o when_o sleep_n have_v lock_v up_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n even_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o keeper_n and_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n as_o for_o peter_n here_o will_v to_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v awake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sleep_n now_o when_o the_o wise_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a be_v slumber_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n bid_v peter_n arise_v quick_o gird_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 7_o 8._o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o he_o how_o much_o more_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o neglect_v mean_n where_o we_o can_v expect_v miracle_n oh_o
hunt_v by_o bloody_a saul_n as_o one_o hunt_v a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n 1_o sam._n 26.20_o n.b._n when_o the_o miracle_n extraordinary_a cease_v than_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v ordinary_a must_v be_v apply_v and_o improve_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o go_v peter_n must_v betake_v himself_o to_o his_o prudential_o which_o he_o according_o do_v 1._o in_o beckon_v to_o those_o pray_v soul_n not_o to_o be_v too_o loud_a in_o their_o rejoice_n for_o his_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o return_v now_o at_o their_o prayer_n lest_o any_o at_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v by_o or_o any_o in_o the_o neighbouring-house_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o brethren_n sudden_a voice_n of_o joy_n and_o thereby_o peter_n be_v far_o pursue_v and_o the_o house_n itself_o for_o entertain_v he_o together_o with_o the_o take_n of_o all_o that_o company_n be_v endanger_v verse_n 17._o 2._o when_o peter_n have_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o deliverance_n to_o they_o though_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o instrument_n therein_o and_o have_v request_v they_o to_o tell_v james_n and_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v meet_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n n.b._n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v into_o several_a company_n lest_o multitude_n together_o shall_v discover_v the_o meeting_n away_o he_o go_v to_o abscond_v lest_o that_o house_n shall_v be_v search_v for_o the_o many_o meet_v in_o it_o in_o a_o more_o obscure_a place_n 3._o god_n bless_a peter_n prudential_o here_o for_z though_o strict_a search_n be_v make_v for_o he_o verse_n 18_o 19_o herod_n blood-thirstiness_a will_v prompt_v he_o to_o the_o more_o severe_a scrutiny_n and_o matter_n of_o life_n will_v prompt_v the_o keeper_n thereunto_o for_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a danger_n of_o let_v prisoner_n escape_v this_o they_o know_v will_v be_v aggravate_v by_o herod_n tyranny_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n verse_n 18._o namely_o n.b._n those_o soldier_n who_o be_v bind_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o chain_n as_o before_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v awake_a can_v not_o but_o miss_v he_o find_v the_o chain_n still_o hold_v they_o fast_o though_o loose_v from_o peter_n they_o may_v then_o suspect_v according_a to_o vulgar_a error_n that_o peter_n be_v bewitch_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o metamorphose_v into_o some_o strange_a creature_n or_o ghost_n by_o magic_a art_n and_o so_o slip_v from_o they_o n.b._n what_o influence_n this_o fond_a conceit_n may_v have_v upon_o these_o man_n to_o make_v they_o more_o remiss_a in_o their_o search_n for_o peter_n i_o know_v not_o however_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o jeremy_n and_o baruch_n who_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o bloody-minded_a adversary_n because_o the_o lord_n hide_v they_o jer._n 36.26_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v burn_v the_o roll_n so_o he_o will_v have_v martyr_a both_o those_o man_n but_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o place_n of_o recess_n as_o the_o king_n messenger_n can_v not_o find_v they_o nor_o understand_v where_o they_o be_v till_o his_o passion_n be_v over_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n hide_v peter_n here_o n.b._n verse_n 19_o this_o enrage_a herod_n so_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o prize_n peter_n he_o find_v his_o keeper_n who_o he_o sentence_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o execution_n for_o this_o suppose_a fault_n only_o of_o their_o let_v peter_n escape_v this_o be_v just_a in_o god_n who_o many_o time_n meet_v with_o instrument_n of_o persecution_n even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o as_o here_o but_o it_o be_v notorious_o unjust_a in_o herod_n who_o put_v to_o death_n those_o innocent_a soldier_n who_o can_v not_o help_v what_o be_v do_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n vengeance_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o bloody_a herod_n the_o actual_a murderer_n of_o james_n the_o elder_a and_o the_o intentional_a murderer_n of_o peter_n also_o have_v not_o god_n make_v a_o miraculous_a rescue_n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o herod_n design_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o those_o two_o rich_a city_n tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o therefore_o may_v possible_o be_v insolent_a or_o however_o may_v tempt_v this_o proud_a tyrant_n to_o war_n against_o they_o not_o for_o their_o religion_n for_o we_o read_v of_o little_a as_o yet_o therein_o but_o for_o their_o riches_n think_v that_o his_o conquest_n of_o they_o will_v well_o enough_o countervail_v all_o his_o charge_n in_o such_o a_o war._n but_o both_o those_o city_n fear_v the_o uncertain_a event_n of_o war_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o blastus_n herod_n lord_n high_a chamberlain_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n before_o the_o war_n be_v commence_v this_o truckling_n of_o these_o two_o potent_a maritime_a city_n puff_v up_o herod_n haughty_a heart_n hereupon_o he_o make_v a_o starch_a oration_n suppose_v on_o his_o own_o birthday_n etc._n etc._n be_v array_v in_o a_o cloak_n make_v of_o the_o cloth_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v beat_v upon_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n do_v plain_o dazzle_v all_o the_o spectator_n and_o auditor_n eye_n this_o give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o his_o parasitical_a courtier_n to_o applaud_v he_o above_o measure_n and_o like_o base_a sycophant_n to_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man._n hereupon_o herod_n be_v tickle_v and_o not_o rebuke_v those_o flatterer_n nor_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a thereof_o isa_n 42.8_o he_o command_v his_o angel_n to_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v deliver_v peter_n that_o dare_v not_o own_o any_o divine_a glory_n act_v 10.26_o by_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o lousy_a disease_n wherein_o he_o die_v as_o his_o grandfather_n before_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n subject_n to_o vermine_n n.b._n this_o teach_v 1._o that_o flatterer_n courtier_n here_o prompt_v the_o people_n to_o flatter_v herod_n thus_o impious_o do_v take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v the_o person_n so_o blasphemous_o flatter_v for_o the_o great_a god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o any_o corrival_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v flatter_v by_o another_o who_o have_v not_o first_o flatter_v himself_o as_o herod_n have_v do_v when_o he_o make_v his_o vainglorious_a speech_n to_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n commissioner_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o people_n vanity_n in_o deify_v he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o own_o autotheism_n in_o deify_v himself_o with_o his_o self-admiration_n and_o 3._o god_n pick_v out_o such_o fit_a season_n to_o avenge_v himself_o of_o his_o enemy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o confusion_n herod_n perish_v in_o his_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n also_o to_o the_o church_n prayer_n v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o new_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v down_o herod_n dead_a verse_n 24._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v where_o n.b._n the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o parable_n matth._n 13.19_o it_o be_v still_o safe_o and_o successful_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o faith_n by_o many_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n or_o soil_n which_o be_v most_o harrow_v be_v make_v thereby_o the_o most_o fruitful_a the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v by_o every_o shower_n of_o persecution_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o more_o abound_v as_o act_n 19.20_o and_o col._n 1.6_o the_o church_n be_v always_o invincible_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o truth_n may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v oppress_v but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o total_o and_o final_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n suppress_v n.b._n camomile_n the_o more_o you_o tread_v it_o the_o more_o you_o spread_v it_o and_o the_o palm-tree's_a posy_n be_v nec_fw-la premor_fw-la nec_fw-la perimor_fw-la the_o more_o weight_n you_o lay_v upon_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o down_o the_o high_a and_o fast_o it_o grow_v up_o the_o church_n in_o egyptian-bondage_n never_o increase_v so_o much_o as_o when_o pharaoh_n labour_v most_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o from_o grow_v the_o more_o he_o molest_v they_o the_o more_o he_o multiply_v they_o exod._n 1.12_o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o persecutor_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n build_v it_o the_o more_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xiii_o of_o paul_n
the_o gentile_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n hereby_o do_v set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o ordain_v gospel-minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o all_o future_a time_n their_o success_n by_o god_n blessing_n in_o their_o work_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o second_o part_v of_o this_o history_n be_v their_o progress_n after_o their_o egress_n from_o antioch_n wherein_o much_o mystery_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o follow_a famous_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o order_n to_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n make_v their_o first_o journey_n to_o seleucia_n a_o sea-town_n of_o silicia_n build_v by_o seleucus_n nigh_o to_o antioch_n and_o over_o against_o cyprus_n a_o town_n of_o good_a note_n but_o mention_v here_o only_o because_o at_o this_o port_n they_o take_v ship_v and_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n whither_o they_o principal_o design_v to_o go_v for_o their_o first_o work_n be_v guide_v thither_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 4._o let_v we_o with_o moses_n turn_v aside_o a_o little_a to_o behold_v this_o great_a wonder_n n.b._n why_o cyprus_n must_v have_v the_o first_o handsel_v of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o the_o gentile-nation_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o say_v 1._o these_o two_o go_v thither_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o magog_n which_o ezekiel_n mention_n ezek._n 38.2_o and_o 39.1_o be_v root_v out_o in_o that_o place_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o other_o more_z probable_o affirm_v that_o they_o go_v thither_o because_o this_o be_v barnabas_n native_a country_n act_v 4.36_o therefore_o patriam_fw-la cuique_fw-la amat_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la pulchram_fw-la quantum_fw-la quia_fw-la propriam_fw-la out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o native_a soil_n he_o take_v saul_n along_o with_o he_o to_o hand_n over_o to_o his_o countryman_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o christ_n grace_n but_o 3._o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o to_o say_v they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n direct_v thither_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n n.b._n the_o roman_a history_n tell_v we_o this_o island_n cyprus_n be_v so_o wealthy_a that_o the_o roman_a general_n be_v invite_v thither_o or_o rather_o tempt_v by_o its_o wealth_n to_o assault_v and_o subdue_v it_o as_o assure_v there_o be_v most_o rich_a plunder_n there_o and_o the_o annual_a tribute_n of_o that_o conquer_a country_n will_v prodigious_o promote_v and_o replenish_v their_o exchequer_n but_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n without_o any_o such_o external_a motive_n make_v a_o seizure_n upon_o this_o cyprus_n by_o his_o gospel_n direct_v his_o apostle_n thither_o where_o a_o great_a man_n with_o many_o other_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o it_o by_o their_o bless_a labour_n cyprus_n be_v ancient_o call_v macaria_n or_o the_o bless_a island_n because_o it_o so_o vast_o abound_v with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n within_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o growth_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o make_v a_o bad_a use_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o who_o all_o good_a come_v for_o they_o general_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n fullness_n as_o in_o sodom_n breed_v forgetfulness_n they_o dedicate_v their_o land_n to_o venus_n who_o be_v worship_v there_o and_o much_o filthiness_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o in_o that_o abominable_a pagan_a worship_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o abomination_n overspread_v that_o country_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n cast_v a_o look_n of_o love_n towards_o sinful_a cyprus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v these_o apostle_n thither_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christ_n so_o upon_o act_n 15.39_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o cyprus_n be_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o salamis_n verse_n 5._o we_o must_v know_v that_o cyprus_n be_v exceed_v full_a of_o jew_n and_o their_o synagogue_n be_v the_o large_a structure_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a receptacle_n of_o large_a assembly_n especial_o in_o salamis_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o cyprus_n now_o call_v famogusta_n situate_v on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o island_n over_o against_o syria_n there_o they_o preach_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o great_a resort_v but_o especial_o because_o though_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n as_o after_o appear_v act_n 13.46_o and_o 28.28_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o bless_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n act_v 3.26_o n.b._n for_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o and_o heb._n 3.1_o who_o therefore_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v save_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15.24_o and_o according_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n out_o first_o to_o feed_v those_o poor_a scatter_a sheep_n mat._n 10.5_o 6._o those_o he_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n but_o the_o gentile_n no_o better_o than_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o yet_o when_o those_o wanton_a and_o full-fed_a child_n begin_v to_o waste_v their_o meat_n and_o wicked_o to_o crumble_v it_o into_o small_a piece_n and_o cast_v it_o under_o table_n upon_o the_o ground_n n.b._n then_o as_o say_v that_o brave_a believe_a woman_n may_v dhe_v gentile-dogg_n lick_v up_o those_o leave_n verse_n 27._o as_o they_o do_v here_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v now_o break_v down_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n meet_v here_o together_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v well_o season_v this_o chief_a city_n of_o cyprus_n with_o the_o savoury_a salt_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o thence_o they_o travel_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o the_o island_n till_o they_o come_v to_o paphos_n which_o be_v the_o far_a part_n of_o it_o westward_o and_o which_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o heathen_a poet_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o venus_n most_o especial_o above_o all_o other_o place_n thither_o go_v they_o verse_n 6._o to_o destroy_v that_o diabolical_a worship_n and_o there_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o magical_a jew_n call_v bar-jesus_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o jesus_n so_o have_v he_o call_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o near_a alliance_n to_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n the_o syriack_n name_v he_o bar-shuma_a of_o shem_n a_o name_n signify_v a_o man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o of_o high_a renown_n for_o his_o conjuration_n as_o another_o simon_n magus_n n.b._n this_o be_v the_o three_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o curse_a jew_n their_o first_o way_n be_v to_o curse_v christian_n by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n maledic_fw-la domine_fw-la nazaraeis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o their_o second_o be_v by_o emissary_n the_o jew_n send_v every_o where_o abroad_o to_o cry_v down_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n in_o preach_v blasphemous_o against_o it_o as_o a_o cheat._n and_o their_o three_o be_v this_o of_o employ_v many_o skilful_a in_o magic_n magician_n most_o abound_a at_o this_o time_n who_o by_o their_o false_a miracle_n endeavour_v to_o outface_v and_o vilify_v the_o divine_a and_o real_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n those_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n labour_v for_o a_o while_n to_o bring_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n into_o contempt_n till_o they_o be_v overmastered_n n.b._n and_o so_o be_v this_o sorcerer_n here_o who_o be_v common_o call_v elymas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n as_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o bar-shuma_a be_v filius_fw-la inflationis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v breathe_v upon_o by_o a_o diabolical_a inspiration_n use_v to_o prophecy_n as_o it_o also_o signify_v filius_fw-la vlcerum_fw-la because_o he_o profess_v to_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o ulcer_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o bar-jesus_n or_o bar-jehoshua_a which_o signify_v a_o healer_n heal_v his_o own_o hellish_a ulcerate_v &_o adulterate_a heart_n for_o when_o that_o great_a man_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o the_o country_n and_o a_o docible_a person_n to_o good_a which_o be_v rare_a in_o the_o world_n grandee_n have_v send_v for_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n which_o desire_n be_v a_o divine_a donative_n flow_v from_o elective_a love_n in_o order_n to_o his_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o which_o this_o sorcerer_n endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o smother_v and_o disappoint_v verse_n 8._o withstand_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o
by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o ear._n this_o truth_n god_n teach_v moses_n when_o he_o pray_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o god_n correct_v he_o for_o this_o call_v he_o from_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thy_o eye_n but_o i_o will_v proclaim_v it_o to_o thy_o ear_n v._o 19_o &_o exod._n 34.6_o all_o which_o condemn_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o see_v of_o picture_n those_o layman_n book_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v good_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n religious_a which_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n only_o a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o see_v of_o picture_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o heaven_n 4._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o ear_n a_o double_a natural_a excellency_n 1._o discretion_n 2._o delectation_n or_o delight_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o discretion_n or_o judgement_n seat_v in_o this_o organ_n do_v not_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n job_n 12.11_o the_o ear_n judge_v distinct_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o sound_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o sentence_n examine_v every_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n hence_o the_o critic_n observe_v that_o osnaijm_n the_o hebrew_a dual_a number_n for_o ear_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n for_o as_o the_o head_n or_o beam-head_n of_o the_o balance_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o scale_n and_o determine_v the_o weight_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v therein_o so_o the_o head_n of_o man_n have_v one_o ear_n hang_v on_o one_o side_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o mind_n judge_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o word_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o balance_n do_v by_o the_o scale_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o greek_a name_n for_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o symbolical_a sound_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o admiration_n or_o interrogation_n in_o that_o text_n job_n 12.11_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a asseveration_n do_v intimate_v that_o a_o judicious_a christian_a take_v not_o up_o truth_n upon_o trust_n but_o he_o tri_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o hold_v then_o fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o phil._n 1.9_o &_o hebr._n 5.14_o not_o carry_v away_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12.2_o not_o blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o not_o pull_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 3.17_o nor_o take_v prisoner_n by_o seducer_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o so_o make_v prize_n of_o by_o they_o col._n 2.8_o for_o want_v of_o either_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o error_n 2._o god_n have_v place_v delight_n as_o well_o as_o discretion_n in_o this_o most_o excellent_a organ_n therefore_o solomon_n call_v the_o ear_n the_o daughter_n of_o musick-passive_o understand_v eccles_n 12.4_o the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v both_o external_n and_o internal_a which_o receive_v the_o music_n as_o well_o as_o if_o active_o take_v the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v that_o in_o vocal_a song_n do_v make_v the_o music_n both_o which_o fail_v in_o old_a barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o unfit_a companion_n for_o musical_a david_n as_o some_o sound_n as_o the_o sharpen_n of_o the_o see_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a so_o other_o sound_n whether_o by_o blast_n or_o by_o beat_v on_o instrument_n or_o by_o a_o tuneable_a voice_n be_v both_o refresh_n and_o ravish_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o member_n that_o the_o devil_n envy_v more_o than_o the_o ear_n because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o organ_n to_o be_v a_o open_a door_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o that_o envious_a one_o endeavour_n to_o shut_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o deaf_a devil_n mark_v 9.25_o where_o christ_n rebuke_v satan_n call_v he_o thou_o deaf_v and_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o young_a man_n so_o and_o thereby_o have_v most_o malicious_o mar_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v possess_v his_o ear_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n naturalist_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o great_a spite_n against_o the_o elephant_n ear_n because_o he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a part_n which_o he_o can_v defend_v therefore_o do_v he_o bite_v it_o off_o and_o from_o thence_o suck_v out_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o bung_n up_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v that_o faith_n life_n and_o salvation_n may_v not_o come_v that_o way_n when_o this_o deaf_a devil_n do_v possess_v man_n ear_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o job_n 33.14_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienuni_fw-la the_o devil_n within_o make_v man_n not_o only_o averse_a but_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o unable_a to_o attend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 16._o god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n 6._o this_o usher_n in_o the_o six_o excellency_n of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v no_o member_n that_o god_n express_v in_o scripture_n so_o much_o of_o his_o care_n of_o and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o pain_n about_o as_o about_o this_o as_o 1._o god_n plant_v the_o ear_n psal_n 94.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o fsalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sense_n shall_v he_o be_v senseless_a 2._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o a_o heavy_a ear_n isa_n 6.10_o &_o 59.1_o and_o dull_a matth._n 13.15_o then_o god_n awaken_v it_o isa_n 50.4_o 3._o when_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o only_o stop_v up_o his_o own_o â—ears_n psal_n 58.4_o but_o also_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o deaf_a to_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o god_n open_v it_o job_n 33.16_o &_o 36.10.15_o &_o isa_n 50.5_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o epphatha_n be_v thou_o open_v or_o let_v all_o let_n be_v remove_v let_v all_o cover_n be_v uncover_v mark_v 7.34_o revelat_fw-la aurâ—â—m_fw-la he_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ear_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v jigeleh_n ozen_n he_o will_v reveal_v or_o uncover_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o outward_a obstacle_n to_o make_v man_n hear_v the_o better_a 4._o when_o satan_n have_v bolt_v and_o block_v up_o this_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o ignorance_n unbelief_n passion_n and_o prejudice_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o creature_n man_n also_o have_v get_v fel_n in_o aure_n gall_n in_o the_o ear_n than_o god_n bore_v it_o oznaim_n karitha_n i_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v psal_n 40.6_o or_o dig_v open_a when_o he_o say_v epphatha_n together_o with_o that_o word_n there_o go_v a_o power_n as_o luk._n 4.32_o which_o break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o make_v the_o boar_n so_o big_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v enter_v and_o find_v room_n joh._n 8.37_o yea_o god_n call_v up_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n that_o one_o sound_n may_v pierce_v both_o than_o the_o deaf_a do_v hear_v and_o the_o blind_a do_v see_v isa_n 42.18_o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v draw_v the_o foreskin_n of_o security_n sensuality_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n upon_o the_o ear_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o uncircumcised_a ear_n jerem._n 6.10_o act._n 7.51_o then_o god_n come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o ear_n and_o with_o it_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.29_o jer._n 4.4_o this_o make_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o when_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a adam_n be_v cut_v and_o put_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n both_o ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la to_o understand_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n three_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v man_n honour_n gen._n 49.6_o jacob_n tongue_n never_o give_v consent_n to_o his_o son_n villainy_n and_o man_n glory_n psal_n 16.9_o &_o 30.12_o &_o 37.9_o which_o be_v explain_v act._n 2.26_o the_o tongue_n be_v man_n glory_n above_o all_o other_o dumb_a creature_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o
it_o saint-sabbath_n in_o derision_n of_o those_o that_o plead_v its_o morality_n they_o be_v offend_v say_v mr._n fuller_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v call_v sabbath_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shibbole_v to_o distinguish_v from_o those_o lisp_a ephraimite_n who_o call_v it_o sunday_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a necromancy_n to_o raise_v up_o mosaic_a ceremony_n yet_o those_o same_o scoffer_n can_v affect_v those_o word_n altar_n temple_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v word_n of_o a_o jewish_a extract_n full._n ch._n hist_o cent._n 17._o b._n 11._o p._n 145._o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v abrogate_a hence_o they_o confine_v the_o sabbath-observation_n only_o to_o those_o few_o hour_n of_o public_a service_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o sport_n this_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a see_v 1_o their_o canon_n command_v the_o read_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o annex_v to_o it_o this_o prayer_n lord_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n and_o see_v 2_o they_o themselves_o judge_v it_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o playhouse_n or_o to_o play_v at_o card_n upon_o their_o high-altar_n yet_o will_v profane_v the_o holy_a sabbath_n with_o airy_a game_n as_o if_o time_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o call_v the_o lordsday_n be_v of_o less_o worth_n than_o place_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v nor_o call_v any_o the_o lord_n house_n since_o the_o typical_a temple_n the_o second_o inference_n be_v as_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o ceremonial_a yoke_n or_o burden_v to_o any_o so_o as_o to_o make_v man_n clip_v the_o lord_n coin_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conscientious_o improve_v as_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n otherwise_o we_o be_v like_o solomon_n fool_n who_o have_v a_o prize_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o heart_n to_o it_o prov._n 17.16_o if_o we_o fool_v away_o god_n precious_a sabbath_n we_o fool_n away_o our_o own_o precious_a soul_n and_o christ_n precious_a salvation_n also_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.2_o 3._o propose_v himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n one_o of_o another_o joh._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n which_o peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o 1._o pet._n 2.21_o thus_o the_o great_a god_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n rest_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o keep_v it_o holy_a as_o do_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o matth._n 5.48_o this_o must_v be_v endeavour_v in_o quality_n though_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o equality_n this_o be_v a_o write_n after_o a_o most_o complete_a copy_n and_o perfect_a pattern_n if_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o subject_a to_o god_n law_n god_n rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n exod._n 31.17_o as_o that_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o rest_n be_v refresh_v which_o god_n never_o weary_a need_v not_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o admonition_n to_o man_n that_o their_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n may_v be_v day_n of_o holy_a refreshment_n 1_o we_o shall_v beg_v for_o a_o springtide_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o move_v on_o the_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o bring_v all_o to_o form_n and_o life_n gen._n 1.2_o there_o will_v be_v no_o revive_n refresh_a and_o ravish_a work_n till_o then_o 2_o bring_v large_a sack_n to_o our_o joseph_n or_o jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o size_n of_o the_o sack_n which_o the_o patriarch_n bring_v to_o joseph_n so_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o corn_n by_o he_o if_o we_o bring_v large_a pitcher_n to_o wit_n enlarge_v heart_n to_o the_o well_o of_o salvation_n christ_n will_v say_v fill_v up_o the_o water-pot_n to_o the_o brim_n joh._n 2.7_o and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81.10_o but_o alas_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o god_n v._o 11._o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v surfeit_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o three_o inference_n there_o be_v 1._o sabbatum_fw-la asini_fw-la a_o mere_a external_a rest_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n 2._o sabbatum_fw-la vituli_fw-la as_o those_o at_o the_o golden_a calf_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_n exod._n 32.6_o such_o as_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o sport_n do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o calf_n 3._o sabbatum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la or_o daemonii_fw-la such_o as_o spend_v the_o holy_a sabbath_n in_o unholy_a work_n as_o in_o drink_v swear_v card_v whore_v etc._n etc._n do_v keep_v the_o devil_n sabbath_n 4._o sabbatum_fw-la domini_fw-la such_o as_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n public_a and_o private_a do_v sanctify_v the_o holy_a sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a part_n of_o it_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o so_o do_v all_o the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o weekday_n isa_n 58.13_o 14._o chap._n vi_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v fall_n have_v show_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o indiguity_n of_o the_o fain_a estate_n gnashah_n haelohim_n eth-ba_a adam_n jashar_n god_n make_v man_n right_o and_o upright_o vehema_n bikshu_n hishbonoth_v rabbim_n but_o they_o to_o wit_n adam_n and_o eva_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccl._n 7.29_o solomon_n do_v not_o mean_a there_o such_o invention_n as_o be_v profitable_a such_o as_o many_o engine_n be_v for_o promote_a manufacture_n and_o artificial_a occupation_n but_o he_o mean_v such_o invention_n as_o be_v sinful_a such_o crooked_a counsel_n as_o they_o seek_v out_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n both_o to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n for_o though_o they_o be_v make_v upright_o yet_o be_v they_o as_o creature_n changeable_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n yea_o and_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n or_o new_a trick_n and_o device_n of_o their_o own_o whereby_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o from_o that_o bless_a state_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o way_n to_o happiness_n which_o their_o creator_n have_v prescribe_v nor_o be_v they_o satisfy_v with_o that_o perfect_a state_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o a_o high_a perfection_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n and_o follow_v those_o new_a way_n to_o become_v like_o god_n which_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o deceive_a heart_n do_v suggest_v to_o they_o whereby_o instead_o of_o become_v like_o god_n they_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49.12_o and_o so_o they_o involve_v both_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o offspring_n into_o many_o bottomless_a boundless_a and_o endless_a misery_n the_o word_n rabbim_n here_o some_o read_v it_o of_o the_o mighty_a one_o or_o angel_n as_o if_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v seek_v out_o the_o same_o invention_n with_o the_o fall_a angel_n who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o their_o own_o angelical_a station_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a isa_n 14.13_o 14_o which_o cause_v god_n to_o hurl_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n judas_n v._n 6._o so_o adam_n and_o eve_n invent_v a_o new_a way_n to_o improve_v their_o present_a and_o perfect_a state_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3.6_o this_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o to_o live_v a_o die_a life_n on_o earth_n ever_o after_o as_o a_o just_a fruit_n of_o their_o shirk_a shift_n and_o sinful_a invention_n jer._n 6.19_o here_o come_v in_o the_o doleful_a catastrophe_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o wit_n the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pull_n open_v a_o sluice_n that_o let_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o evil_a upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o original_a and_o universal_a malady_n which_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o confusion_n upon_o all_o create_a thing_n that_o the_o creator_n before_o have_v both_o bless_v and_o
the_o ark_n be_v noah_n sanctuary_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o people_n ezek._n 11.16_o and_o such_o a_o sanctuary_n he_o be_v to_o they_o as_o have_v four_a enough_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n high_a enough_o psal_n 61.23_o so_o as_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n deut._n 33.3_o his_o belove_a dwell_n in_o safety_n by_o he_o v._o 12._o god_n cover_v they_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v their_o refuge_n v._o 27._o 2._o nigh_o enough_o the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n god_n rook_n care_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o long_o but_o it_o must_v be_v night_n that_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi while_o his_o heart_n be_v hot_a may_v not_o overtake_v the_o manslayer_n deut._n 19.4_o 5_o 6._o so_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o a_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o of_o we_o act._n 17.27_o can_v we_o but_o grope_v after_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v israel_n have_v their_o god_n nigh_o they_o deut._n 4.7_o and_o they_o need_v none_o to_o fetch_v he_o from_o above_o or_o from_o below_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v as_o nigh_o as_o the_o bark_n be_v to_o the_o tree_n or_o as_o the_o skin_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n intimior_fw-la intimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la more_o inward_a with_o we_o than_o we_o be_v with_o ourselves_o 3._o wide_o enough_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o in_o this_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o noah_n ark_n none_o of_o god_n people_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o door_n houseless_a and_o harbourless_o for_o want_v of_o room_n within_o door_n lord_n say_v moses_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n psal_n 90.1_o for_o this_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o in_o all_o our_o travel_n and_o trouble_n 4._o safe_a enough_o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o psal_n 3.8_o john_n 2.9_o not_o to_o prince_n or_o parliament_n or_o to_o arm_n or_o navys_n but_o to_o god_n spirit_n isa_n 59.19_o god_n be_v such_o a_o castle_n to_o his_o people_n as_o no_o ladder_n can_v scale_v no_o pioneer_n can_v undermine_v no_o canonshot_n can_v batter_v down_o and_o none_o can_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o nor_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o house_n the_o civil_a law_n say_v de_fw-fr domo_fw-la suâ_fw-la nemo_fw-la extrahi_fw-la debet_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o jus_fw-la vocari_fw-la quia_fw-la domus_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la cuique_fw-la refugium_fw-la atque_fw-la receptaculum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n ought_v to_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o house_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o another_o because_o a_o man_n house_n be_v his_o castle_n his_o safe_a refuge_n and_o receptacle_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o dwell_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o can_v never_o be_v unhouse_v because_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v mighty_a than_o all_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o mansion-house_n and_o observable_a be_v picus_n mirandula_n witty_a observation_n man_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v no_o other_o habitation_n leave_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n create_v the_o earth_n for_o beast_n to_o inhabit_v the_o sea_n for_o fish_n the_o air_n for_o fowl_n the_o heaven_n for_o star_n on_o the_o outside_n and_o for_o angel_n on_o the_o inside_n man_n therefore_o have_v no_o place_n to_o inhabit_v according_a to_o this_o assignation_n save_o the_o lord_n the_o maker_n and_o assigner_n of_o all_o thus_o god_n be_v a_o ark_n a_o house_n a_o castle_n yea_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n to_o man_n god_n tabernacle_n be_v with_o man_n rev._n 21.3_o and_o man_n tabernacle_n be_v with_o god_n joh._n 6.56_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indwell_n in_o they_o and_o they_o indwell_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o temple_n rev._n 21.22_o their_o place_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n a_o stronghold_n note_v here_o two_o grand_a point_n of_o noah_n faith_n heb._n 11.7_o 1._o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o prepare_v the_o ark._n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o exercise_n be_v four_o particular_n 1._o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prepare_v it_o instar_fw-la artificis_fw-la he_o play_v the_o carpenter_n when_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o a_o work_a faith_n jam._n 2.17_o 20_o 22_o 26._o set_v he_o on_o work_n yea_o upon_o this_o tedious_a work_n as_o before_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 1.16_o he_o dispute_v not_o but_o dispatch_v he_o obey_v to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o gen._n 6._o last_o his_o faith_n transport_v he_o through_o all_o the_o aforenamed_a difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o universal_a obedience_n thus_o noah_n the_o ten_o from_o adam_n a_o perfect_a man_n as_o god_n call_v he_o in_o this_o perfect_a number_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n call_v the_o number_n ten_o do_v perfect_v his_o work_n by_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n 2._o the_o end_n for_o the_o save_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o household_n noah_n obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o good_a gen._n 7.5_o all_o god_n command_n be_v for_o our_o advantage_n and_o not_o for_o god_n alas_o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o god_n psal_n 16.3_o it_o be_v no_o gain_n to_o god_n that_o man_n be_v righteous_a job_n 22.3_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sanctify_a self_n love_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o alas_o we_o love_v ourselves_o more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o love_v ourselves_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n see_v it_o be_v for_o our_o own_o good_a not_o do_v some_o thing_n as_o jehu_n or_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n but_o all_o thing_n as_o noah_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n psal_n 119.6_o though_o we_o can_v perfect_o perform_v they_o ☞_o nb._n 1._o man_n must_v be_v timely_o provide_v of_o a_o prepare_a ark_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 2._o if_o noah_n prepare_v a_o ark_n it_o be_v for_o save_v himself_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 3._o master_n of_o family_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o save_v their_o household_n too_o the_o 3._o particular_a be_v the_o motive_n noah_n fear_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o fear_n be_v a_o right_a gospel_n fear_v which_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o prevent_v the_o danger_n prov._n 22.3_o some_o read_v it_o reverence_v where_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o heart_n can_v think_v upon_o god_n without_o reverence_n and_o awful_a respect_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n profane_a person_n do_v not_o reverence_n or_o fear_v the_o great_a god_n but_o their_o fear_n be_v terminate_v in_o secondary_a cause_n of_o direful_a judgement_n the_o world_n be_v then_o tell_v of_o its_o destruction_n by_o water_n and_o few_o fear_v many_o jeer_v and_o now_o the_o world_n be_v tell_v of_o its_o destruction_n by_o fire_n but_o where_o be_v that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v though_o we_o can_v say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v this_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o day_n as_o they_o of_o the_o old_a world_n can_v say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v this_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o scoffer_n or_o jearer_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o and_o but_o few_o fearer_n as_o before_o the_o four_o particular_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o noah_n fear_n for_o god_n warn_v he_o he_o negotiate_v with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o he_o they_o have_v mutual_a deal_n and_o intercourse_n each_o with_o other_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v god_n companion_n hear_v his_o voice_n cant._n 8.13_o it_o be_v sore_a displeasure_n on_o saul_n when_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v he_o 1_o sam._n 28.15_o and_o on_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v no_o vision_n 1_o sam._n 3.1_o to_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n spirit_n at_o every_o turn_n of_o imminent_a danger_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a privilege_n isa_n 30.21_o such_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n psal_n 149.9_o but_o god_n will_v have_v no_o such_o deal_n or_o negotiation_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n god_n will_v not_o in_o this_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a manner_n appear_v to_o egypt_n no_o nor_o to_o israel_n in_o egypt_n but_o they_o must_v be_v call_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o enjoy_v such_o
if_o god_n be_v such_o a_o tryer_n how_o loud_o do_v this_o call_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o most_o needful_a and_o much_o neglect_a duty_n of_o self-tryal_n especial_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v at_o random_n without_o rule_n and_o without_o intro_fw-la &_o retrospection_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v know_v themselves_o and_o their_o doom_v end_n better_o than_o many_o man_n they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o torment_n and_o do_v expect_v it_o mat._n 8.29_o alas_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o and_o make_v haste_n to_o hell_n rom._n 3.15_o they_o ride_v post_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o fly_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n oh_o it_o be_v sad_a what_o be_v say_v after_o let_v no_o man_n stay_v they_o prov._n 21.17_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o can_v stay_v some_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o the_o mischief_n and_o misery_n be_v they_o will_v suffer_v no_o friend_n to_o save_v they_o we_o must_v try_v our_o own_o work_n gal._n 6.4_o our_o own_o way_n lam._n 3.40_o our_o own_o self_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o eccles_n 2.1_o bring_v our_o heart_n life_n and_o state_n to_o the_o law_n isa_n 8.20_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v we_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v deceive_v god_n gal._n 6.3_o 4_o 7._o he_o both_o discern_v and_o disclose_v the_o word_n we_o speak_v in_o our_o bedchamber_n 2_o kin._n 6.12_o all_o the_o intrigue_n of_o our_o heart_n all_o their_o fibrae_fw-la and_o small_a heartstring_n yea_o most_o secret_a imagination_n be_v anatomize_v and_o dissect_v before_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v heb._n 4.12_o 13._o resupinata_fw-la as_o erasmut_n read_v it_o all_o lie_n with_o their_o face_n upward_a that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o know_v to_o he_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v joh._n 4.29_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n act._n 2.22_o and_o apelles_n paul_n friend_n be_v approve_v in_o christ_n rom._n 16.10_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n rom._n 14.18_o we_o shall_v therefore_o study_v to_o show_v ourselves_o approve_v unto_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o shall_v we_o expect_v to_o try_v god_n sometime_o lawful_o jud._n 6.39_o and_o sometime_o sinful_o psal_n 95.9_o exod._n 17.2_o mal._n 3.15_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v try_v we_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o try_v ourselves_o and_o judge_v our_o self_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 31._o that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n v._o 32._o how_o shall_v we_o try_v our_o state_n and_o stand_n 1._o where_o be_v we_o in_o the_o broad_a or_o narrow_a way_n 2._o what_o be_v we_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n or_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n 3._o who_o be_v we_o christ_n or_o satan_n 4._o who_o serve_v we_o god_n or_o sin_n act._n 27.23_o we_o shall_v try_v whether_o all_o be_v well_o within_o and_o whether_o our_o peace_n be_v a_o well_o ground_a peace_n that_o we_o build_v not_o upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n but_o on_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7.24_o 26._o such_o as_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n how_o they_o come_v by_o their_o good_n such_o person_n be_v suspect_v person_n and_o such_o good_n be_v common_o repute_v suspicious_a good_n have_v do_v with_o the_o occasion_n when_o he_o be_v try_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o oblation_n he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n or_o the_o description_n of_o the_o act_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o offering_z 2._o the_o author_n 3._o the_o actor_n 4._o the_o action_n first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o offering_z it_o be_v isaac_n who_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o many_o respect_n first_o in_o his_o name_n isaac_n hebrew_n signify_v laughter_n for_o he_o make_v abraham_n and_o sarah_n laugh_v for_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v get_v from_o god_n a_o son_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n gen._n 21.6_o 8._o yea_o he_o make_v ishmael_n laugh_v too_o though_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n v._o 9_o thus_o the_o tiding_n of_o christ_n make_v many_o a_o merry_a heart_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n time_n when_o ever_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o disconsolate_a condition_n than_o god_n send_v she_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o zechariah_n to_o comfort_v she_o with_o this_o cordial_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o make_v she_o laugh_v and_o sing_v isa_n 9.9_o jer._n 31.22_o zech._n 9.9_o though_o there_o be_v scoff_v ishmaels_n who_o do_v deride_v it_o second_o in_o his_o birth_n isaac_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n whereby_o sarah_n dead_a womb_n conceive_v heb._n 11.11_o as_o well_o as_o abraham_n dead_n or_o wither_a body_n be_v strengthen_v v._o 12._o and_o rom._n 4._o 19_o 20_o 21._o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n dan._n 2.34_o his_o mother_n do_v think_v it_o as_o impossible_a to_o have_v a_o son_n luk._n 1.34_o as_o sarah_n have_v do_v gen._n 18.12_o yet_o have_v she_o one_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o overshadowings_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 15._o and_o as_o isaac_n be_v his_o father_n heir_n by_o birth_n yet_o have_v he_o neither_o any_o stately_a house_n or_o any_o large_a possession_n but_o be_v great_o enrich_v with_o good_n only_o gen._n 24.35_o so_o christ_n be_v bear_v his_o father_n heir_n yet_o have_v he_o neither_o house_n nor_o land_n mat._n 8.20_o though_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o make_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o fullness_n joh._n 1.16_o col._n 1.18_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o chief_a and_o choice_a treasure_n col._n 2.3_o yet_o make_v he_o himself_o poor_a to_o make_v as_o all_o rich_a 2._o cor._n 8.9_o three_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o 1._o both_o isaac_n and_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o both_o be_v persecute_v in_o their_o infancy_n the_o one_o by_o ishmael_n the_o other_o by_o herod_n 3._o isaac_n bear_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o burn_a offer_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o mount_n moriah_n so_o christ_n bear_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o mount_n calvary_n gen._n 22.6_o with_o luk._n 23.26_o 33._o the_o wood_n which_o isaac_n carry_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n be_v enough_o to_o burn_v the_o whole_a sacrifice_n to_o ash_n but_o christ_n woâ—d_n which_o he_o bear_v as_o well_o as_o it_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o roman_a malefactor_n must_v assure_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n not_o so_o much_o of_o molis_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la though_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v of_o a_o massy_a bulk_n to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o ob_n peccatorum_fw-la molem_fw-la the_o bulky_a mass_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v hang_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n christ_n bear_v our_o iniquity_n isa_n 53.4_o and_o the_o cross_n bear_v both_o christ_n and_o that_o burden_n upon_o christ_n the_o four_o circumstance_n isaac_n be_v at_o this_o time_n grow_v up_o to_o man_n estate_n more_o than_o twelve_o year_n old_a as_o abenezra_a dream_v rather_o twenty_o five_o as_o josephus_n more_o probable_o affirm_v or_o as_o some_o say_v thirty_o three_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v be_v now_o able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o wood_n and_o therefore_o able_a enough_o to_o resist_v his_o age_a father_n who_o body_n be_v old_a and_o wither_a when_o isaac_n be_v beget_v much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o those_o year_n aforesaid_a yet_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o will_n without_o reluctancy_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o reply_n that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o wood_n and_o to_o become_v a_o burn_v offer_v unto_o god_n so_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n though_o out_o of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n act._n 2.23_o as_o to_o man_n redemption_n yet_o not_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o coaction_n for_o he_o die_v willing_o when_o he_o can_v have_v deliver_v himself_o by_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mat._n 26.53_o and_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n it_o be_v say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o then_o spend_v he_o may_v have_v retain_v his_o life_n long_o if_o he_o will_v whereupon_o the_o centurion_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n
before_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n because_o god_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o he_o even_o in_o secret_n most_o familiar_o as_o a_o man_n do_v to_o his_o friend_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n make_v and_o renew_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o three_o public_a person_n all_o as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v representer_n of_o mankind_n 1._o with_o adam_n to_o who_o when_o god_n judge_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n promise_v a_o saviour_n and_o through_o this_o saviour_n promise_v make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o short_a text_n god_n probable_o do_v explain_v to_o adam_n more_o plain_o than_o be_v express_v in_o those_o few_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o instruct_v his_o son_n to_o sacrifice_n wherein_o be_v shadow_v out_o the_o bless_a saviour_n hence_o all_o mankind_n be_v more_o merciful_o deal_v with_o than_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o violate_a law_n which_o adam_n have_v sufficient_a though_o not_o effectual_a grace_n to_o keep_v yet_o do_v not_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o devil_n under_o despair_n but_o have_v many_o mean_n and_o mercy_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n which_o cain_n and_o his_o offspring_n mis-improved_n as_o do_v the_o degenerate_a world_n also_o so_o all_o save_o eight_o person_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n the_o second_o public_a person_n be_v noah_n with_o his_o house_n be_v save_v to_o be_v the_o second_o root_n and_o representative_a of_o mankind_n god_n renew_v this_o covenant_n with_o some_o additional_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o renewal_n be_v forfeit_v in_o the_o flood_n god_n covenant_n of_o peace_n to_o man_n be_v then_o reinforce_v yet_o be_v it_o reject_v by_o cham_n who_o person_n and_o posterity_n be_v therefore_o curse_v and_o after_o by_o nimrod_n that_o arch-rebel_n and_o master-builder_n of_o babel_n tower_n who_o thereby_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v much_o lose_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o most_o man_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o sensuality_n the_o three_o public_a person_n who_o escape_v those_o two_o great_a evil_n aforesaid_a be_v abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o god_n most_o familiar_o renew_v again_o this_o covenant_n as_o with_o his_o familiar_a friend_n more_o fair_o and_o full_o than_o with_o adam_n or_o noah_n add_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o of_o he_o the_o messiah_n shall_v spring_v for_o confirm_v his_o hope_n in_o both_o these_o promise_n god_n give_v he_o circumeâ—â—â—on_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o five_o time_n of_o god_n consume_v this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prora_fw-la &_o puppis_fw-la the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z yea_o the_o main_a point_n and_o strong-hold_a or_o fort-royal_a of_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o wellgâ—â—â—â—d_a dâ—â—ssurance_n of_o â—ur_n interest_n in_o it_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o oath_n which_o god_n swear_v unto_o abraham_n luk._n 1.73_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o break_v down_o lest_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o eccles_n 10.8_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v not_o break_v the_o hedge_n of_o his_o own_o make_n this_o be_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la or_o grand_fw-fr charter_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o all_o his_o ten_o trial_n and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n hold_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n on_o and_o that_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v accommodate_v to_o his_o then_o present_a condition_n of_o have_v no_o child_n therefore_o be_v it_o give_v to_o he_o in_o term_n of_o multiply_v his_o natural_a seed_n which_o shall_v receive_v circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o from_o who_o christ_n come_v the_o four_o period_n of_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v with_o moses_n another_o eminent_a public_a person_n and_o by_o he_o with_o all_o israel_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o as_o it_o have_v before_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n to_o abraham_n for_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v his_o seed_n bear_v of_o the_o woman_n marry_o descend_v from_o abraham_n than_o to_o adam_n and_o noah_n so_o now_o it_o have_v a_o large_a extent_n even_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n friend_n hereby_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n become_v a_o peculiar_a people_n near_o to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o nation_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v by_o a_o special_a separation_n make_v near_o to_o god_n than_o the_o common_a people_n which_o yet_o be_v account_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n also_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n wherein_o god_n have_v some_o scatter_n of_o holy_a one_o even_o in_o abraham_n day_n notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n renewal_n personal_o with_o he_o such_o as_o holy_a shem_n alive_a at_o that_o time_n with_o holy_a melchizedeck_v and_o holy_a job_n with_o his_o friend_n afterward_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o keturah_n of_o ishmael_n and_o of_o esau_n do_v forsake_v the_o lord_n be_v all_o circumcise_a and_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v be_v covenanter_n with_o god_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o israel_n embodying_n into_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n with_o a_o theocratical_a government_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n receive_v a_o new_a body_n of_o divine_a law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n be_v all_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n unto_o jacob_n or_o israel_n thus_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n will_v perform_v or_o hebr._n give_v his_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o jacob_n mic._n 7.20_o it_o be_v there_o call_v mercy_n to_o abrabam_fw-la for_o god_n mercy_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n original_o as_o to_o the_o clear_a discovery_n hereof_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o to_o jacob_n come_v in_o at_o second_o hand_n under_o abraham_n covenant_n whereof_o divine_a mercy_n be_v the_o foundation_n as_o to_o promise_v and_o divine_a truth_n be_v the_o obligation_n as_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 7.18_o 21._o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o for_o thy_o word_n or_o covenant_n sake_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n show_v when_o god_n have_v voluntary_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n he_o will_v come_v off_o fair_o with_o they_o in_o performance_n and_o not_o be_v worse_o but_o rather_o better_a than_o his_o word_n abraham_n be_v the_o common_a head_n or_o root_n from_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o branch_n israel_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n christ_n not_o christus_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la or_o christ_n personal_n only_o for_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n have_v not_o a_o right_n unto_o the_o promimise_n from_o abraham_n but_o rather_o abraham_n from_o christ_n so_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v christus_fw-la in_o aggregato_fw-la or_o christ_n mystical_a also_o that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o faithful_a who_o father_n be_v abraham_n he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o they_o be_v the_o branch_n rom._n 11.16_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v take_v for_o both_o christ_n personal_n and_o mystical_a 1_o cor_n 12.12_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v primary_o and_o principal_o yet_o account_v not_o himself_o a_o whole_a christ_n and_o complete_a without_o he_o have_v his_o member_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o fullness_n eph._n 1.23_o inference_n hence_o have_v view_v the_o platform_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o promise_n how_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o to_o israel_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o falldown_a upon_o our_o face_n as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 17.3_o admire_v the_o abundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o this_o condescension_n as_o david_n be_v
frightful_a fancy_n of_o melancholy_a man_n so_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n v._o 31._o though_o judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v eccles_n 8.11_o yet_o must_v it_o be_v certain_o expect_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o when_o it_o comee_o oh_o how_o dreadful_a will_v it_o be_v all_o the_o fancy_a fear_n fire_n rack_n strappado_n scald_a lead_n boiling_n pitch_n run_v bell-metal_n feel_v as_o well_o as_o fancy_v be_v but_o dim_a shadow_n of_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v avoid_v or_o abide_v and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v call_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n matth._n 23.23_o which_o have_v pain_n without_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n and_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_o all_o imagination_n if_o god_n present_a wrath_n be_v so_o unbearable_a prov._n 18.14_o as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o back_n of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n dan._n 5.6_o it_o make_v belshazzar_n knee_n knock_v against_o each_o other_o with_o tremble_a it_o make_v judas_n choose_v a_o halter_n rather_o than_o undergo_v it_o matth._n 27.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o well_o he_o may_v see_v holy_a job_n with_o who_o god_n be_v but_o in_o jest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o judas_n do_v prefer_v strangle_v and_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n before_o such_o a_o life_n job_n 7.15_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o present_a wrath_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o worst_a winter_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o come_v it_o will_v that_o winter-weather_n never_o rot_v in_o the_o sky_n nor_o die_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o dams-bel_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o woe_n the_o never_o quench_v fire_n and_o the_o never_o die_a worm_n vast_a sea_n of_o vengeance_n wide_a river_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n unutterable_a and_o unsufferable_a torture_n and_o torment_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v all_o present_a rack_a roast_a we_o read_v of_o hang_v stab_v ston_a tear_v off_o the_o flesh_n with_o thorn_n of_o the_o wilderness_n with_o saw_n and_o harrow_n of_o iron_n hale_v off_o the_o skin_n by_o hand_n over_o man_n head_n and_o all_o other_o exquisite_a and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n whatsoever_o heb._n 11.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o our_o martyrologist_n mention_v yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n and_o as_o a_o fillip_n with_o the_o finger_n those_o present_a and_o passant_a thing_n to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherein_o god_n wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v will_v break_v loose_a upon_o sinner_n that_o think_v light_a of_o a_o saviour_n matth._n 22.5_o and_o heb._n 2.3_o &_o luke_n 19_o v._o 27._o and_o shift_v off_o offer_v of_o grace_n heb._n 12.25_o inference_n hence_o 1._o how_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o slight_a christ_n oh_o bless_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.12_o who_o have_v bear_v for_o we_o the_o brunt_n of_o this_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o this_o eternity_n of_o extremity_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a misery_n that_o may_v befall_v mankind_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o paint_a fire_n to_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o according_a to_o man_n fear_n so_o be_v god_n wrath_n psal_n 90.11_o let_v a_o man_n fancy_n or_o fear_v never_o so_o much_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v more_o when_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o he_o yet_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o we_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o eloi_n eloi_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n not_o only_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o utmost_a might_n and_o malice_n but_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o his_o father_n favour_n be_v suspend_v from_o he_o and_o his_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o to_o save_v â—s_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 27.45_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o the_o second_o inference_n how_o hateful_a ought_v sin_v to_o be_v to_o we_o which_o always_o hale_v hell_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o sin_n no_o where_o appear_v more_o sinful_a that_o when_o it_o be_v behold_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n where_o god_n cause_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o call_v to_o meet_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53.4_o 5._o oh_o search_v then_o by_o a_o reflect_v act_n under_o what_o covenant_n be_v you_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o lose_v a_o immortal_a soul_n nothing_o to_o purchase_v a_o everliving_a death_n where_o the_o soul_n as_o moses_n bush_n shall_v be_v ever_o burn_v but_o never_o consume_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n christless_a man_n take_v much_o pain_n with_o the_o pharisee_n for_o eternal_a pain_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n will_v come_v on_o you_o if_o not_o translate_v into_o the_o second_o by_o regeneration_n and_o if_o new_a then_o happy_a creature_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o way_n wherein_o god_n convince_v man_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o high_a way_n and_o a_o more_o raise_v method_n and_o step_n than_o the_o first_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o christ_n oft_o promise_v the_o send_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o his_o comfortless_a disciple_n may_v once_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o inestimable_a favour_n promise_v to_o wit_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o thing_n joel_n 2.28_o joh._n 14.16_o 26._o and_o 16.7_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v v._o 8._o he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o reprove_v and_o undeceive_v the_o world_n yea_o so_o clear_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v for_o their_o gross_a mistake_n former_o take_v with_o but_o shall_v unavoidable_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o obtain_v christ_n righteousness_n lest_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o condemn_v yet_o god_n justify_v and_o constitute_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 17.31_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n shall_v clear_v up_o by_o such_o convince_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n 1._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o mother-sin_n unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o force_v sin_n and_o be_v still_o the_o root_n sin_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n heb._n 3.12_o reject_v the_o remedy_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o and_o subject_v a_o man_n to_o the_o rigour_n irritation_n coaction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a save_a righteousness_n both_o impute_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o impart_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n must_v acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v go_v to_o his_o father_n or_o by_o his_o go_v to_o he_o he_o obtain_v to_o become_v our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v go_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v heb._n 12.14_o and_o 3._o of_o judgement_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o judge_v by_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o satan_n account_v himself_o luke_n 4.6_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o in_o part_n already_o luke_n 10.18_o joh._n 12.31_o etc._n etc._n cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o stronghold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o yea_o out_o of_o his_o heaven_n of_o man_n heart_n heb._n 2.14_o how_o much_o more_o all_o his_o slave_n and_o subject_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n then_o will_v christ_n bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n mat._n 12.20_o both_o in_o our_o sanctification_n perfect_v it_o in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v but_o bruise_v reed_n and_o such_o smoke_v candlewicks_n as_o have_v more_o smoke_n than_o light_n in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o glorification_n also_o but_o if_o we_o be_v unbeliever_n reject_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v damn_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n mat._n 23.23_o and_o mat._n 25.41_o for_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a unbeliever_n who_o have_v reject_v his_o grace_n tender_v to_o they_o and_o disregard_v his_o forewarning_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes_n 1.7_o
1.4_o that_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n love_n have_v sin_n a_o negative_a voice_n to_o good_a and_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n for_o evil_n to_o do_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v not_o only_a thy_o king_n but_o thy_o tyrant_n 1_o sam._n 8.11_o &_o 2.14_o the_o priest_n bare_a rule_n by_o their_o mean_n jer._n 5.31_o they_o come_v and_o take_v with_o their_o fleshhook_n what_o they_o will_v if_o sin_n do_v so_o thou_o be_v its_o slave_n if_o thou_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o cry_v abrech_n to_o any_o lust_n as_o they_o do_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41.43_o it_o be_v thy_o lord_n thy_o idol_n but_o if_o a_o new_a kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o the_o command_v as_o well_o as_o condemn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o thou_o hate_v it_o quà _fw-la peccatum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o quà _fw-la morbum_fw-la warring_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v god_n enemy_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o never_o make_v it_o thy_o choice_n thy_o chase_n or_o thy_o satisfaction_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o nor_o sell_v under_o it_o joh._n 8.34_o rom._n 7.14_o but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o the_o 3._o character_n can_v you_o declare_v how_o your_o tenure_n and_o copy_n come_v to_o be_v change_v can_v you_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9.1_o have_v god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o your_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o that_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o be_o now_o through_o grace_n among_o the_o circumcise_a rom._n 2.29_o whereas_o before_o i_o be_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a jer._n 9.25_o can_v you_o or_o any_o for_o you_o act._n 9.27_o declare_v that_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o but_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n v._o 16._o and_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n isa_n 6.5_o what_o evidence_n have_v you_o of_o your_o change_n can_v you_o tell_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o act._n 9.27_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n as_o affright_v when_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n make_v inquisition_n for_o they_o and_o pursue_v with_o a_o heart_n wax_v hot_a after_o they_o deut._n 19.6_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o cry_v with_o paul_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o have_v sense_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n at_o his_o heel_n can_v you_o say_v whereas_o before_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v joh._n 9.25_o i_o be_v poor_a now_o rich_a i_o be_v naked_a now_o clothe_v rev._n 3.17_o i_o be_v defile_v now_o wash_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11_o compare_v time_n with_o time_n for_o find_v a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n such_o as_o say_v with_o that_o justiciary_a they_o have_v be_v right_a from_o their_o youth_n mat._n 19.20_o a_o good_a belief_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o affection_n from_o their_o birth_n may_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o doubt_n of_o this_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n into_o the_o new_a we_o say_v you_o know_v when_o man_n have_v good_n whereof_o they_o can_v give_v no_o account_n how_o they_o come_v by_o they_o their_o honesty_n be_v always_o suspect_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o true_a riches_n the_o 4._o character_n look_v what_o be_v the_o present_a frame_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v it_o legal_a do_v all_o duty_n with_o a_o legal_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o evangelical_n not_o only_o convince_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o in_o our_o affection_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v well_o but_o love_v to_o do_v so_o not_o formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la but_o virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la not_o seek_v or_o set_v up_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v natural_a popery_n as_o well_o as_o judaisme_n rom._n 10.3_o not_o plead_v our_o own_o work_n isa_n 58.2_o 3._o and_o mat._n 7.21_o 23._o and_o luke_n 18.11_o 12._o the_o true_a heir_n of_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o dare_v not_o own_o their_o own_o grace_n nor_o duty_n mat._n 25.37_o and_o moses_n must_v not_o know_v that_o his_o own_o face_n shine_v exod._n 34.39_o whereas_o the_o legalist_n not_o only_a life_n in_o duty_n but_o also_o of_o duty_n not_o of_o christ_n in_o duty_n he_o do_v duty_n as_o a_o task_n perform_v it_o perfunctory_o without_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n go_v on_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o round_a as_o the_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n without_o any_o progress_n or_o growth_n yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n see_v more_o in_o my_o heart_n treachery_n in_o a_o word_n the_o 5._o character_n if_o translate_v you_o will_v look_v on_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v religious_a psal_n 73.28_o and_o 84.10_o job_n 23.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 6._o you_o will_v behold_v all_o mercy_n in_o the_o covenant_n all_o forfeit_v till_o then_o and_o be_v snare_n psal_n 69.22_o and_o 106.15_o all_o you_o in_o love_n nb._n ☞_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o we_o must_v be_v god_n we_o must_v be_v altogether_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o we_o this_o be_v our_o reciprocation_n you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o psal_n 119.57_o deut._n 32.9_o lam._n 3.24_o exod._n 19.5_o isa_n 19.25_o hos_fw-la 1.9_o and_o 3.3_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o we_o must_v resign_v our_o all_o to_o he_o exod._n 3.5_o deut._n 25.9_o ruth_n 4.7_o 8._o 1._o our_o bona_fw-la animae_fw-la all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o our_o bona_fw-la corporis_fw-la all_o the_o ability_n of_o our_o body_n 3._o our_o bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la or_o rather_o providentiae_fw-la all_o our_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n reason_n or_o motive_n 1._o all_o be_v from_o he_o so_o shall_v be_v return_v to_o he_o all_o return_n to_o the_o sea_n as_o to_o their_o cistern_n eccles_n 1.7_o and_o centre_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v 2._o all_o be_v buy_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o christ_n be_v our_o god_n or_o redeemer_n it_o be_v honest_a to_o give_v god_n his_o own_o and_o what_o he_o pay_v for_o 3._o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n and_o salvation_n we_o will_v undo_v ourselves_o not_o know_v how_o to_o dispose_v but_o as_o he_o direct_v we_o yield_v not_o to_o a_o enemy_n for_o slavery_n but_o to_o a_o friend_n for_o safety_n 4._o there_o be_v worth_n in_o god_n all_o none_o in_o we_o which_o extend_v not_o to_o he_o psal_n 16.3_o job_n 22.2_o 3._o 5._o a_o whole_a christ_n be_v lay_v out_o on_o we_o he_o be_v totus_fw-la in_o nostros_fw-la expensus_fw-la go_v about_o do_v good_a the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o from_o this_o covenant_n be_v comfortable_a as_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o we_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v break_v by_o we_o 2._o god_n glory_n in_o keep_v this_o covenant_n be_v more_o concern_v eph._n 1.6_o than_o our_o good_a 3._o divine_a love_n in_o it_o be_v to_o person_n in_o the_o decree_n not_o to_o proposition_n if_o believe_v in_o time_n etc._n etc._n 4._o though_o those_o in_o covenant_n die_v natural_o yet_o not_o legal_o for_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o 5._o saint_n name_n be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o election_n into_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 6._o it_o proper_o curse_v none_o it_o be_v not_o physic_n froward_o refuse_v but_o the_o disease_n that_o kill_v so_o unbelief_n john_n 3.36_o 7._o god_n love_v his_o elect_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o love_n of_o benevolency_n though_o not_o then_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n which_o appear_v not_o till_o call_v tit._n 3.4_o 8._o faith_n wrap_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 9_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v not_o wrong_v it_o limit_v it_o not_o where_o god_n have_v not_o limit_v it_o though_o sin_n be_v iterate_v 10._o answer_v satan_n thou_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n so_o must_v not_o be_v for_o the_o tempter_n or_o his_o tentation_n cleave_v as_o a_o girdle_n jer._n 13.11_o 11._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o in_o his_o pray_n for_o we_o he_o gratify_v only_o the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n do_v david_n in_o entreat_v for_o banish_a absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n both_o come_v from_o this_o covenant_n and_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n 13._o the_o father_n draw_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n john_n 6.44_o ezek._n 20.37_o he_o command_v his_o love_n to_o go_v out_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n psal_n 42.8_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o it_o also_o jer._n 31.33_o 39_o 40._o 14._o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o staff_n both_o of_o
say_v notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o inward_a combating_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n though_o esau_n and_o jacob_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v struggle_v within_o thou_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o these_o two_o parallel_n or_o twin-couple_n be_v next_z and_o most_o remarkable_a first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o esau_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o 1._o whereas_o esau_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v be_v bear_v before_o jacob_n so_o we_o be_v flesh_n before_o we_o be_v spirit_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n before_o that_o of_o the_o heavenly_a pride_n be_v elder_a than_o humility_n and_o sin_n than_o grace_n 2._o as_o esau_n be_v strong_a as_o well_o aâ—_n elder_a than_o jacob_n be_v all_o hairy_a at_o his_o birth_n more_o like_o a_o man_n than_o a_o child_n a_o beard_a man_n or_o a_o manly_a child_n and_o therefore_o break_v forth_o before_o his_o weak_a brother_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n oft_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o elder_a than_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o do_v oft_o break_v forth_o before_o it_o especial_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n meet_v with_o our_o corruption_n the_o tempter_n give_v fire_n by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o our_o dry_a tinder_n and_o draw_v forth_o thereby_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 3._o as_o esau_n strive_v and_o struggle_v for_o the_o birthright_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o blessing_n be_v type_n of_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n so_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n even_o carnal_a man_n do_v after_o a_o fort_n strive_v and_o struggle_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o bustle_n for_o heaven_n all_o mâ—n_z the_o worst_a of_o man_n even_o wicked_a balaam_n will_v he_o save_v numb_a 24.10_o they_o universal_o like_o the_o end_n but_o like_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n they_o all_o like_a happiness_n but_o they_o like_v not_o holiness_n the_o way_n to_o happiness_n heb._n 12.14_o many_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o there_o be_v many_o seeker_n and_o but_o few_o finder_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o at_o the_o right_a time_n psal_n 32.6_o nor_o in_o the_o right_a way_n joh._n 14.6_o nor_o at_o the_o right_a door_n joh._n 10.9_o nor_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o psal_n 119.2_o and_o 145.18_o si_fw-mi talis_fw-la sit_fw-la condâ—â—to_fw-la quarâ—eatium_fw-la qualis_fw-la dormientium_fw-la &_o repugnantium_fw-la it_o seeker_n find_v not_o what_o will_v bâ—câ—me_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wâ—â—st_n of_o all_o of_o opposer_n and_o gainsayers_a 4._o aâ—â—_n esau_n become_v a_o cunning_a hunter_n choose_v rather_o to_o imitate_v nimrod_n and_o ishmael_n than_o abraham_n and_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o live_v before_o he_o so_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n than_o those_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a luk._n 16.8_o carnal_a man_n be_v more_o cunning_a hunter_n than_o the_o spiritual_a who_o can_v shift_n and_o plot_n as_o they_o can_v the_o swine_n that_o wander_v can_v make_v a_o better_a shift_n to_o get_v home_o to_o the_o trough_n than_o the_o wander_a sheep_n to_o the_o fold_n and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a so_o they_o be_v more_o cruel_a fie_o ce_fw-fr and_o violent_a for_o destroy_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o 5._o as_o esau_n prize_v not_o spiritual_a privilege_n without_o their_o be_v line_v with_o present_a profit_n gen._n 25.32_o so_o carnal_a sensualist_n look_v all_o at_o present_a pleasure_n â—â—lling_v their_o soul_n for_o such_o trifle_n and_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o almighty_a i_o b_o 21.13_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v both_o present_a and_o pleasant_a to_o their_o palate_n they_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o toad_n which_o always_o strive_v to_o fall_v a_o sleep_n with_o her_o paw_n full_a of_o earth_n these_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o future_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o to_o day_n and_o take_v thou_o the_o morrow_n say_v the_o epicure_n 6._o as_o esau_n vex_v his_o earthly_a father_n with_o his_o wicked_a wife_n curse_a canaanitish_a woman_n so_o carnal_a and_o profane_a esau_n do_v displease_v their_o heavenly_a father_n by_o betrthe_v to_o themselves_o ungodly_a canaanitish_a way_n and_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v gen._n 28.8_o whether_o himself_n or_o his_o way_n or_o wife_n do_v please_v god_n or_o no_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o care_n alas_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o than_o thought_n he_o be_v not_o in_o their_o head_n psal_n 10.4_o nor_o in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o nor_o in_o their_o word_n psal_n 12.4_o nor_o in_o their_o work_n or_o way_n tit._n 1.16_o those_o be_v profane_a esau_n indeed_o heb._n 12.16_o 7._o as_o esau_n be_v a_o wicked_a son_n like_o the_o ruffian_n and_o roysterer_n of_o our_o time_n play_v away_o his_o birthright_n for_o poor_a pottage_n think_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v too_o long_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o wait_v he_o and_o his_o son_n will_v be_v all_o dead_a before_o that_o so_o value_v not_o his_o primogeniture_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v though_o he_o have_v a_o godly_a father_n which_o show_v that_o neither_o be_v grace_n entail_v nor_o can_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v make_v any_o person_n true_o pious_a this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o our_o first_o but_o by_o our_o second_o birth_n he_o that_o be_v once_o bear_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o so_o many_o spiritual_a father_n have_v carnal_a child_n which_o value_v not_o the_o church_n in_o their_o father_n house_n nor_o will_v willing_o wait_v god_n time_n but_o be_v all_o for_o anticipate_v providence_n as_o absolom_n and_o the_o prodigal_n who_o be_v both_o for_o present_a possession_n not_o stay_v either_o god_n or_o man_n time_n 8._o as_o esau_n be_v not_o only_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o wickedness_n gen_n 27.42_o so_o carnal_a one_o as_o curse_a doeg_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n psal_n 52.7_o they_o warm_v themselves_o by_o something_o of_o hellfire_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v whereby_o they_o kindle_v their_o own_o endless_a flame_n and_o be_v make_v at_o last_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o bed_n or_o gridiron_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 50.11_o and_o 30._o last_o and_o 33.14_o sin_n have_v ever_o be_v reckon_v a_o soul-murderer_n never_o a_o soul_n comforter_n 9_o as_o esau_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v do_v conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la his_o name_n and_o his_o nature_n do_v notable_o accord_v for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a doer_n and_o hunter_n to_o purchase_v thereby_o the_o blessing_n and_o when_o after_o much_o pain_n in_o catch_v and_o cooking_a venison_n he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n think_v he_o have_v earn_v and_o merit_v his_o blessing_n and_o when_o proud_o he_o challenge_v it_o he_o receive_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o who_o be_v thou_o thus_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n come_v with_o much_o carnal_a confidence_n to_o god_n and_o challenge_v the_o blessing_n of_o he_o not_o as_o a_o gift_n but_o as_o a_o debt_n coelum_fw-la gratis_o non_fw-la accipient_fw-la as_o that_o popish_a pharisee_n once_o say_v they_o will_v either_o merit_v heaven_n with_o their_o work_n or_o they_o will_v make_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o as_o their_o wage_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o upon_o free_a cost_n they_o will_v earn_v it_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n those_o be_v mystical_a esau_n all_o their_o hunt_n and_o do_v can_v never_o catch_v salvation_n bless_a paul_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o who_o dare_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o but_o every_o where_o be_v a_o strict_a asserter_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n by_o faith_n when_o esau_n lose_v it_o in_o all_o his_o do_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12.16_o 17._o he_o only_o howl_v hos_fw-la 7.14_o like_o a_o dog_n tie_v up_o for_o the_o want_n of_o his_o dinner_n he_o cry_v perii_fw-la non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la for_o his_o loss_n but_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o weep_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o repent_v for_o that_o can_v be_v true_a repentance_n which_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o hatred_n to_o his_o brother_n 10._o as_o esau_n have_v this_o doom_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o serve_v jacob_n so_o god_n have_v put_v this_o curse_n upon_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o spirit_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o
4._o and_o not_o faint_a luke_n 13.24_o rom._n 15.30_o till_o we_o obtain_v benjamins_n portion_n in_o sit_v down_o at_o our_o brother_n joseph_n or_o jesus_n elbow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strife_n earnest_o not_o for_o the_o cup_n till_o we_o spill_v the_o wine_n 4._o as_o jacob_n buy_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o win_v a_o spiritual_a privilege_n with_o temporal_a pottage_n so_o if_o we_o either_o by_o strife_n purchase_n or_o suit_n can_v attain_v to_o true_a spiritual_a blessing_n we_o be_v happy_a 5._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o profane_a as_o esau_n be_v despiser_n of_o grace_n gen._n 25.34_o part_n with_o their_o patrimony_n without_o regret_n or_o remorse_n and_o that_o for_o trifle_n worldly_a thing_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mass_n of_o lâ—ntile-pottage_n a_o right_a son_n of_o adam_n who_o sell_v his_o own_o and_o his_o posterity_n happiness_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n pretend_v danger_n of_o death_n v._o 32._o whereas_o it_o be_v more_o the_o greediness_n of_o his_o natural_a appetite_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o carnal_a passion_n and_o affection_n so_o prize_v present_a profit_n before_o as_o he_o think_v a_o empty_a privilege_n limit_v it_o to_o this_o life_n only_o as_o job_n 21.13_o thus_o sensualist_n sell_v their_o soul_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o as_o amos_n 2.6_o whereas_o christ_n who_o best_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n as_o he_o alone_o go_v to_o the_o price_n of_o a_o soul_n say_v it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n mat._n 16.26_o godly_a naboth_n be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n say_v god_n forbid_v a_o shall_v sell_v away_o my_o inheritance_n 1_o kin._n 21.3_o and_o indeed_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o levit._n 25.23_o numb_a 36.7_o ezek._n 46.18_o so_o he_o fear_v god_n in_o that_o corrupt_a age_n will_v rather_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n than_o break_v god_n law_n the_o sell_v of_o his_o inheritance_n have_v be_v the_o purchase_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n but_o a_o good_a man_n be_v bid_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o be_v may_v purchase_v not_o sin_n but_o christ_n that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n mat._n 13.45_o as_o jacob_n here_o part_n with_o a_o part_n of_o his_o pottage_n to_o a_o hungry_a hunter_n who_o a_o little_a will_v not_o suffice_v in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n to_o purchase_v the_o primogeniture_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o divine_a adoption_n jacob_n have_v buy_v the_o birth_n right_a have_v a_o way_n make_v so_o gain_v the_o blessing_n also_o in_o the_o get_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o eminent_a remark_n or_o remarkable_a mean_n whereby_o he_o get_v it_o as_o 1._o isaac_n blindness_n do_v concur_v towards_o it_o it_o be_v some_o wonder_n how_o isaac_n come_v to_o be_v blind_a so_o soon_o with_o old_a age_n see_v he_o live_v above_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o gen._n 35.28_o 29._o be_v now_o but_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n old_a the_o very_a age_n that_o his_o brother_n ishmael_n die_v at_o gen._n 25.17_o which_o put_v he_o the_o more_o to_o mind_v his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o make_v his_o patriarchal_a will_n before_o he_o die_v though_o he_o live_v long_o even_o forty_o three_o year_n after_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v blind_a so_o soon_o yet_o live_v so_o long_o be_v much_o marvel_v at_o see_v the_o same_o do_v not_o befall_v any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o note_v to_o be_v more_o continent_n and_o temperate_a than_o any_o of_o they_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n gen._n 24.67_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o isaac_n blindness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o esau_n wife_n offer_v to_o their_o idol_n as_o the_o rabbi_n say_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o as_o have_v be_v upon_o great_a sinner_n as_o act_n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o old_a age_n be_v now_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n old_a be_v incident_a to_o this_o as_o to_o other_o infirmity_n eccles_n 12.2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o disease_n and_o the_o sink_v of_o all_o disease_n yet_o this_o be_v order_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n upon_o he_o at_o this_o time_n not_o because_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o man_n have_v finned_a or_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o john_n 9.3_o for_o god_n then_o send_v this_o blindness_n upon_o isaac_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o blessing_n may_v be_v as_o it_o ought_v by_o the_o oracle_n confer_v upon_o jacob_n which_o isaac_n with_o his_o eyesight_n will_v not_o have_v do_v this_o may_v be_v strong_a consolation_n that_o our_o good_a god_n do_v marvellous_o dispose_v of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o calamity_n of_o bis_fw-la servant_n in_o the_o best_a way_n of_o subserviency_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n oh_o what_o mad_a work_n have_v isaac_n make_v have_v he_o not_o be_v blind_a he_o will_v for_o his_o part_n have_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o wish_v to_o bless_n esau_n who_o upon_o any_o occasion_n will_v have_v sell_v the_o blessing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o birthright_n and_o beside_o be_v very_o wicked_a by_o despise_v this_o as_o he_o have_v the_o other_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o isaac_n blindness_n of_o eye_n see_v he_o have_v such_o blindness_n of_o affection_n to_o his_o profane_a son_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.28_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o own_o death_n isaac_n say_v i_o be_o old_a and_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen._n 27.2_o no_o more_o do_v any_o though_o never_o so_o young_a as_o soon_o say_v the_o proverb_n go_v the_o lamb_n skin_n to_o the_o market_n as_o that_o of_o the_o old_a sheep_n and_o the_o hebrew_n saying_n be_v there_o be_v as_o many_o young_a skull_n in_o golgotha_n as_o old_a young_a man_n may_v die_v for_o none_o have_v or_o can_v make_v any_o agreement_n with_o the_o grave_a or_o any_o covenant_n with_o death_n isa_n 28.15_o 18._o but_o old_a man_n must_v die_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a statute_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 9.27_o senex_fw-la quasi_fw-la seminex_fw-la a_o old_a man_n be_v half_a dead_a yea_o now_o at_o fifty_o year_n old_a we_o be_v account_v three_o part_n dead_a this_o lesson_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o finger_n end_n the_o dimension_n whereof_o demonstrate_v this_o to_o we_o beginning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o little_a finger_n represent_v our_o childhood_n rise_v up_o a_o little_a high_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ring-finger_n which_o betoken_v our_o youth_n from_o it_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o middle_a finger_n which_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o a_o elevate_a hand_n and_o so_o most_o apt_o represent_v our_o middle_a age_n when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o height_n of_o stature_n and_o strength_n then_o begin_v our_o decline_a age_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o forefinger_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o little_a fall_n but_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thumb_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fall_n to_o show_v when_o man_n go_v down_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o fall_v fast_o and_o far_o and_o break_v as_o we_o say_v with_o a_o witness_n now_o if_o our_o very_a finger_n end_n do_v read_v we_o such_o a_o divine_a lecture_n of_o mortality_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v take_v it_o our_o and_o have_v it_o perfect_a as_o we_o say_v on_o our_o finger_n end_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o we_o deut._n 5.29_o só_n wise_a as_o to_o consider_v our_o latter_a end_n deut._n 32.29_o death_n to_o the_o young_a be_v in_o insidus_fw-la lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fall_v on_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n give_v but_o the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o old_a man_n death_n be_v prae_fw-la januis_fw-la stand_v before_o their_o door_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o step_v in_o over_o the_o threshold_n to_o strike_v etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v that_o say_n that_o old_a man_n have_v pedem_fw-la in_o cymba_fw-la charontis_fw-la one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a already_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a man_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o look_v towards_o the_o ground_n decrepit_a age_n go_v stoop_v and_o grovel_v as_o groan_v for_o the_o grave_a it_o do_v not_o only_o expect_v death_n but_o oft_o solicit_v it_o though_o we_o find_v not_o isaac_n do_v the_o latter_a
and_o repentance_n before_o they_o venture_v to_o the_o university_n and_o become_v too_o bâ—sie_a disputer_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n we_o may_v know_v our_o election_n by_o our_o vocation_n can_v we_o but_o make_v this_o latter_a sure_a the_o apostle_n do_v assure_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o thereby_o we_o make_v the_o former_a sure_a also_o none_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_o elect_v the_o call_v be_v the_o choose_a god_n elect_v to_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o none_o but_o libertine_n say_v otherwise_o eph._n 1.4_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o they_o act_v 27.31_o can_v not_o come_v safe_a to_o land_n if_o they_o leave_v the_o ship_n so_o neither_o can_v man_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o holiness_n heb._n 12.14_o oh_o fear_v to_o forsake_v the_o ship_n the_o church_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v for_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la except_o you_o tarry_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o will_v not_o be_v save_v the_o five_o sense_n among_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o this_o ladder_n be_v it_o resemble_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o christian_a conversation_n thus_o bernardus_n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o mat._n 19.27_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o and_o this_o sense_n basil_n and_o other_o after_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o make_v holy_a exercise_n to_o be_v the_o many_o step_n and_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o ladder_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_n conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o while_o his_o commoration_n be_v on_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.11_o 14._o though_o he_o trade_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o yet_o he_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o he_o be_v heavenborn_a so_o must_v be_v mount_v upward_o thither_o as_o to_o his_o centre_n hold_v his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o hand_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o upon_o so_o some_o sense_n it_o the_o two_o side_n of_o this_o evangelical_n ladder_n other_o will_v have_v those_o two_o grand_a principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sustine_fw-la abstine_fw-la sustain_v suffer_v abstain_v sin_v to_o signify_v the_o two_o side_n of_o this_o ladder_n because_o these_o two_o significant_a word_n wherein_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o sense_n in_o a_o short_a sentence_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o strong_a guard_n both_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v for_o sin_v this_o cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la with_o a_o little_a allowance_n may_v pass_v for_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o we_o take_v those_o moral_a virtue_n for_o theological_a grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o link_v they_o hand_n in_o hand_n like_o virgin_n in_o a_o dance_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v and_o place_v those_o divine_a virtue_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o grace_n strengthen_v another_o as_o stone_n do_v in_o a_o arch_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n but_o a_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o a_o continue_a exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n one_o to_o another_o whereof_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v all_o radical_o in_o it_o and_o indeed_o every_o other_o true_a grace_n be_v but_o faith_n exercise_v which_o while_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n want_v their_o best_a moralist_n notwithstanding_o their_o choice_a moral_a virtue_n call_v by_o augustine_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la but_o shine_v sin_n do_v miss_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o from_o one_o exercise_n of_o those_o various_a kind_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o those_o exercise_n from_o weak_a to_o strong_a to_o another_o be_v the_o right_n climb_v of_o this_o ladder_n of_o christianity_n from_o hence_o come_v the_o several_a form_n the_o low_a the_o middle_a and_o the_o high_a form_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o competentes_fw-la and_o the_o adulti_fw-la and_o the_o romanist_n style_n incipientes_fw-la proficientes_fw-la and_o perfecti_fw-la but_o best_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n name_v they_o child_n youngman_n and_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o intimate_v thereby_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v his_o degree_n of_o growth_n as_o mankind_n have_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o he_o become_v a_o youth_n in_o christ_n school_n act_n 4.13_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n for_o learning_n better_a teach_v and_o past_o the_o spoon_n such_o as_o need_v not_o have_v their_o nurse_n to_o masticate_v their_o moat_n for_o they_o but_o grow_v strong_a to_o resist_v the_o tempter_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o and_o by_o victory_n put_v the_o devil_n to_o a_o flight_n 3._o then_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o father_n or_o she_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n judg._n 5.7_o 2_o sam._n 20.19_o thus_o mnason_n be_v call_v a_o old_a disciple_n act_v 21.16_o that_o be_v a_o gray-headed_n well-experienced_a christian_a such_o a_o one_o as_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o his_o old_a age_n psal_n 92.12_o 13_o 14._o in_o his_o fullgrown_a state_n eph._n 4.13_o beside_o and_o before_o these_o three_o degree_n the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o first_o be_v and_o begin_v of_o a_o christian_n as_o 1._o his_o conception_n gal._n 4.19_o the_o first_o form_v of_o christ_n image_n in_o the_o soul_n alas_o there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n unwise_a son_n hos_n 12.13_o who_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o child_n proceed_v no_o far_o than_o to_o conviction_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v there_o stifle_v and_o 2._o his_o birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o which_o be_v a_o bless_a birth_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o new_a world_n some_o as_o job_n have_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o first_o birth_n but_o never_o any_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n yet_o too_o many_o there_o be_v who_o deal_v with_o their_o conviction_n or_o inward_a working_n for_o sin_n as_o harlot_n do_v with_o their_o conception_n they_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bear_v the_o pang_n of_o childbirth_n in_o bring_v forth_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o serious_a search_n and_o scrutiny_n after_o all_o these_o five_o step_n of_o this_o christian_a ladder_n to_o wit_n 1._o conception_n 2._o birth_n 3._o childhood_n 4._o youth_n 5._o the_o full_a grow_v age_n in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v signify_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o whereabout_o of_o this_o jacob_n ladder_n we_o be_v whether_o at_o the_o bottom_n about_o the_o middle_n or_o near_o the_o top_n but_o more_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o last_o sense_n of_o this_o ladder_n add_v now_o this_o word_n only_o that_o the_o most_o ascend_a christian_n be_v the_o most_o assure_a christian_a and_o most_o abound_a with_o good_a work_n actuosus_fw-la &_o fructuosus_fw-la the_o most_o active_a be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o best_a confirm_v eph._n 5.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o grow_v as_o saul_n do_v high_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o other_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o till_o we_o can_v do_v singular_a thing_n for_o god_n who_o do_v singular_a thing_n for_o we_o mat._n 5.47_o have_v our_o foot_n upon_o this_o ladder_n where_o other_o man_n head_n be_v prov._n 15.24_o have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v from_o a_o considerable_a advance_v upon_o this_o ladder_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o hereby_o a_o more_o abundant_a entrance_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o as_o we_o pass_v along_o in_o climb_v this_o ladder_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blink_a or_o purblind_a not_o so_o weak-sighted_a but_o we_o may_v both_o ken_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o and_o go_v gallant_o into_o heaven_n not_o with_o hard_a shift_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n thither_o as_o many_o ship_n into_o the_o
death_n he_o seem_v to_o run_v to_o it_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o shun_v the_o shelf_n shall_v â—ow_o most_o likely_a be_v split_v upon_o this_o rock_n laban_n as_o a_o lion_n have_v some_o shamefac'dness_n in_o he_o say_v a_o rabbi_n but_o esau_n as_o a_o bear_n have_v none_o at_o all_o jacob_n therefore_o pray_v send_v messenger_n send_v present_n and_o submit_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o to_o pacify_v this_o chafe_a bear_n rob_v of_o his_o two_o whelp_n to_o wit_n the_o birthright_n and_o the_o blessing_n he_o that_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o beast_n will_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o the_o wall_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o escape_v by_o he_o with_o any_o lawful_a condescension_n for_o i_o fear_v jacob_n fear_n be_v not_o a_o sudden_a and_o involuntary_a violent_a fear_n such_o as_o wise_a man_n be_v natural_o subject_a unto_o upon_o the_o noise_n of_o some_o dreadful_a crack_n of_o thunder_n or_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o some_o unexpected_a strange_a and_o horrible_a casualty_n out_o of_o which_o they_o again_o recover_v themselves_o whereas_o fool_n as_o the_o stoic_a epictetus_n observe_v do_v abide_v in_o the_o same_o fear_n still_o sometime_o to_o a_o distraction_n but_o jacob_n fear_n be_v a_o judicious_a and_o settle_a fear_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o careful_a and_o threefold_a preparation_n 1._o for_o war._n 2._o for_o prayer_n 3._o for_o present_n in_o all_o which_o he_o do_v well_o place_v his_o prudence_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n and_o subordination_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v the_o argument_n he_o push_v on_o his_o petition_n with_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o place_v his_o particular_a petition_n not_o in_o the_o head_n but_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o divine_a covenant_n v._o 9_o where_o he_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n remind_v he_o of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v strike_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o plead_v and_o put_v in_o for_o his_o own_o part_n thereof_o as_o his_o seed_n say_v as_o it_o be_v lord_n thou_o have_v be_v gracious_o present_a with_o my_o grandfather_n and_o with_o my_o father_n oh_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o i_o both_o their_o and_o thy_o son_n as_o thou_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a so_o deliver_v i_o remember_v thy_o covenant_n if_o not_o my_o congregation_n psal_n 74.19_o 20._o jacob_n herein_o do_v as_o it_o be_v appropriate_a god_n call_v he_o the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o his_o father_n family_n their_o domestic_a deity_n or_o daemon_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o pathetical_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a god_n too_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o divine_a command_n as_o the_o first_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a covenant_n say_v thou_o say_v unto_o i_o return_v for_o 9_o wherein_o he_o argue_v thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v i_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o my_o service_n in_o syria_n upon_o my_o own_o head_n neither_o by_o any_o rashness_n of_o my_o own_o sentiment_n nor_o by_o the_o fond_a advice_n of_o any_o of_o my_o relation_n either_o of_o my_o wife_n or_o of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o no_o rogue_n nor_o runagate_n 1_o sam._n 25.10_o that_o have_v break_v away_o from_o my_o master_n as_o some_o evil_a servant_n do_v before_o their_o time_n be_v out_o i_o have_v not_o be_v say_v he_o like_o a_o damned_a or_o stop_v river_n that_o break_v its_o bank_n or_o as_o some_o unruly_a cattle_n that_o break_v both_o their_o band_n and_o their_o bound_n no_o i_o stay_v out_o my_o full_a time_n of_o my_o hard_a service_n and_o stir_v not_o a_o foot_n until_o i_o have_v thy_o call_n gen._n 31.3_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o precipitancy_n but_o thy_o precept_n that_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o this_o great_a peril_n of_o my_o brother_n esau_n it_o be_v but_o a_o equal_a and_o righteous_a challenge_n i_o make_v to_o claim_v relief_n from_o thou_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o divine_a promise_n as_o the_o second_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a precept_n urge_v thou_o say_v i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a for_o 9_o and_o 12._o so_o jacob_n interpret_v that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o gen_n 31.3_o which_o indeed_o have_v in_o it_o whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v promise_n must_v be_v pray_v over_o god_n love_v to_o be_v sue_v upon_o his_o own_o bond_n to_o be_v burden_v with_o and_o importune_v in_o his_o own_o word_n prayer_n be_v our_o put_a god_n promise_v into_o suit_n it_o be_v neither_o arrogancy_n nor_o presumption_n to_o burden_n god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o promise-bond_n as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v they_o so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o improve_v they_o as_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o make_v they_o so_o god_n mercy_n always_o call_v for_o man_n duty_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a reciprocation_n between_o they_o two_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o lay_v claim_n and_o make_v challenge_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n unto_o all_o that_o aid_n and_o assistance_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o plunge_v into_o peril_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n as_o jacob_n do_v here_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o be_v such_o precious_a spice_n that_o twice_o he_o repeat_v it_o and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o roll_v it_o as_o sugar_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n god_n speak_v it_o once_o he_o hear_v it_o twice_o as_o david_n do_v psal_n 62.11_o by_o a_o after-deliberate-reiterated_n rumination_n and_o meditation_n upon_o it_o he_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o breast_n of_o consolation_n isa_n 66.11_o he_o milk_v out_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v he_o wring_v out_o as_o the_o hungry_a child_n do_v its_o mother_n breast_n suck_v so_o long_o as_o a_o drop_n will_v come_v and_o suck_v still_o till_o more_o come_v so_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n here_o both_o press_v and_o express_v god_n promise_n squeeze_v out_o more_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o contain_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o patriarch_n improve_v this_o promise_n veeheieh_n gnimmak_n &_o ero_fw-la tecum_fw-la i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o gen._n 31.3_o wring_v it_o and_o squeeze_v out_o of_o it_o 1._o those_o word_n veettibah_n gnimmak_n '_o benefaciam_fw-la tibi_fw-la i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a or_o i_o will_v deal_v well_o with_o thou_o gen._n 32.9_o and_o then_o again_o 2._o these_o word_n hetib_fw-la atib_n gnimmak_n '_o benefaciendo_fw-la benefaciam_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o do_v good_a i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a or_o i_o will_v sure_o do_v thou_o good_a v._o 12._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a to_o man_n even_o while_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o do_v evil_a to_o god_n and_o jacob_n here_o argue_v himself_o into_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v he_o good_a mark_v well_o how_o kind_o do_v a_o promise_n ripen_v grow_v both_o great_a and_o mellow_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n which_o stretch_v and_o strain_v it_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o happy_a advantage_n can_v we_o but_o believe_o pray_v over_o god_n promise_n such_o prayer_n will_v be_v nigh_o to_o god_n night_n and_o day_n 1_o king_n 8.59_o and_o he_o can_v as_o little_o deny_v they_o as_o deny_v his_o own_o deity_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n so_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o be_v the_o most_o fragrant_a and_o sweet-smelling_a spice_n especial_o when_o well_o pound_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a time_n with_o they_o when_o christ_n bring_v they_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n stay_v they_o with_o the_o silver_n flagon_n of_o his_o wine-cellar_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o golden_a apple_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o precious_a promise_n cant._n 2.4_o 5._o then_o be_v christ_n left_a hand_n under_o their_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v they_o v._o 6._o and_o then_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o stay_v and_o establish_v under_o his_o banner_n of_o love_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v thus_o satisfy_v with_o such_o transport_v joy_n that_o they_o can_v now_o be_v content_a to_o want_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o want_v and_o to_o wait_v god_n time_n which_o be_v always_o the_o best_a time_n and_o his_o leisure_n for_o their_o deliverance_n be_v hereby_o adjure_v themselves_o and_o they_o now_o adjure_v other_o not_o to_o dare_v the_o awaken_n
also_o in_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la even_o god_n himself_o as_o before_o oh_o how_o oft_o have_v the_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o the_o fervent_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o god_n people_n even_o disarm_v as_o it_o be_v god_n indignation_n when_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o in_o god_n way_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n seem_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o god_n still_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n here_o in_o all_o our_o probational_a temptation_n he_o oft_o exert_n and_o exercise_n more_o of_o his_o own_o power_n in_o we_o than_o he_o do_v expend_v or_o let_v out_o against_o we_o for_o god_n tempt_v of_o we_o be_v only_o for_o our_o probation_n but_o satan_n be_v always_o for_o our_o perdition_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o shove_v we_o downward_o with_o one_o hand_n he_o still_o do_v shore_n we_o upward_o with_o the_o other_o and_o be_v gracious_o please_v also_o to_o give_v we_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o we_o thus_o he_o honour_v jacob_n as_o if_o jacob_n have_v overcome_v god_n by_o some_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o only_o a_o borrow_a strength_n which_o god_n lend_v he_o wherewith_o to_o overcome_v himself_o yet_o jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n by_o god_n say_v thou_o have_v power_n over_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v prevail_v against_o we_o even_o in_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o god_n honour_n and_o tantamount_n for_o god_n dishonour_v what_o else_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o amount_v to_o see_v the_o strong_a god_n seem_v to_o be_v master_v by_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o thus_o god_n gracious_o honour_v the_o true_a child_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o honour_n which_o indeed_o pertain_v to_o himself_o give_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o we_o isa_n 26.12_o for_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o live_v and_o act_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v and_o act_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o when_o ever_o we_o overcome_v our_o real_a enemy_n flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n or_o god_n himself_o who_o sometime_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o adversary_n in_o some_o of_o his_o severe_a dispensation_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_o that_o do_v all_o good_a in_o we_o the_o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v oh_o that_o we_o have_v jacob_n valour_n in_o our_o wrestle_a work_n we_o can_v not_o want_v jacob_n victory_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v pray_v soul_n have_v the_o dumb_a devil_n cast_v out_o mat._n 9.32_o 33._o and_o 12.22_o act_n 9.11_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v also_o to_o wrestle_v in_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v here_o who_o wrestle_a be_v by_o weep_v and_o who_o prevail_a be_v by_o pray_v hos_fw-la 12.4_o his_o prayer_n be_v earnest_a prayer_n as_o elijah_n be_v strain_v every_o string_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o wrestle_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 5.17_o he_o pray_v a_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pour_v out_o his_o speech_n but_o also_o his_o very_a spirit_n not_o his_o word_n only_o but_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n also_o as_o david_n do_v himself_o and_o desire_v we_o to_o do_v psal_n 62.8_o it_o be_v no_o cold_a careless_a formal_a perfunctory_a prayer_n but_o it_o be_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a or_o as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o be_v a_o well-wrought_a prayer_n how_o do_v daniel_n pray_v himself_o sick_a dan._n 8.27_o nehemiah_n pray_v himself_o pale_a neh._n 2.6_o hannah_n pray_v strive_v with_o such_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o her_o lip_n that_o old_a eli_n behold_v she_o think_v she_o very_o to_o be_v drink_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o elijah_n afore-named_n strain_v all_o the_o string_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o stretch_v all_o the_o sinew_n of_o his_o body_n by_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o unusual_a and_o unnatural_a posture_n of_o hold_v his_o head_n down_o between_o his_o leg_n 1_o king_n 18.42_o yea_o last_o how_o do_v christ_n himself_n pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n luke_n 22.44_o and_o we_o be_v according_o bid_v to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n even_o to_o a_o agony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.30_o solomon_n say_v whatever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n eccles_n 9.10_o thus_o his_o father_n david_n dance_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 2_o sam._n 6.14_o and_o sure_o he_o much_o more_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o might_n yea_o he_o give_v this_o account_n himself_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o whole_a heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n psal_n 119.2_o 58_o 145._o &_o psal_n 9.1_o &_o 111.1_o &_o 138.1_o where_o his_o prayer_n to_o and_o his_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v entire_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o therefore_o very_o effectual_a and_o energetical_a thus_o samson_n when_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o dagons_n temple_n bow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n judg._n 16.30_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n be_v like_o their_o father_n jacob_n here_o be_v all_o right_a wrestler_n they_o shall_v strain_v and_o stretch_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o their_o wrestle_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n they_o shall_v indeed_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n judg._n 5.31_o yea_o show_v a_o princely_a spirit_n therein_o as_o jacob_n do_v here_o gen._n 32.28_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o and_o as_o job_n say_v after_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n will_v i_o go_v near_o to_o god_n job_n 31.37_o that_o be_v with_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o undaunted_a courage_n as_o a_o prince_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o prov._n 30.31_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o obedience_n thus_o to_o press_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n therein_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n as_o wrestler_n take_v hold_v one_o of_o another_o for_o god_n blame_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n isa_n 64.7_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v now_o as_o mr._n fox_n call_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o modern_a martyr_n holdfast_n man_n the_o second_o respect_n which_o be_v the_o five_o point_n or_o part_n in_o this_o high_a history_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o this_o wonderful_a vouchsafement_n be_v though_o god_n grant_v jacob_n the_o victory_n yet_o must_v he_o have_v something_o with_o it_o to_o humble_v he_o to_o wit_n his_o luxation_n or_o lameneness_n as_o before_o that_o be_v may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v drink_v with_o his_o success_n in_o this_o single_a combat_n the_o conqueror_n here_o can_v come_v off_o with_o his_o conquest_n alone_o but_o he_o must_v come_v off_o halt_v from_o it_o he_o must_v be_v make_v sensible_a both_o of_o his_o antagonist_n potency_n in_o be_v lame_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o understand_v he_o great_a than_o himself_o therefore_o desire_v he_o his_o blessing_n for_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a heb._n 7.7_o and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o impotency_n and_o to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o come_v off_o with_o fly_a colour_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n he_o must_v even_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o great_a god_n understand_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o lame_v he_o be_v therefore_o lame_v that_o he_o may_v not_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o notwithstanding_o his_o overcome_a god_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n pride_n be_v a_o weed_n that_o will_v grow_v out_o of_o any_o ground_n like_o misseltoe_n that_o will_v grow_v upon_o any_o tree_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o best_a the_o oak_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o pride_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v most_o venomous_a and_o far_o worse_a than_o temporal_a that_o pride_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v more_o poisonous_a than_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o honour_n treasure_n or_o pleasure_n now_o lest_o this_o curse_a weed_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o jacob_n corrupt_a heart_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o duty_n the_o most_o glorious_a victory_n even_o over_o the_o invincible_a god_n it_o be_v therefore_o god_n gracious_a care_n to_o cure_v his_o servant_n jacob_n of_o that_o dangerous_a disease_n that_o natural_o will_v have_v spring_v from_o his_o unparalleled_a conquest_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o his_o servant_n paul_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o box_n he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o
motion_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v however_o god_n high_a and_o holy_a hand_n be_v in_o it_o whereby_o he_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o conspire_a villain_n to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n so_o effectual_o as_o if_o god_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v immediate_o manacle_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o all_z or_o they_o one_o hand_n to_o murder_n joseph_n 2._o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v manacle_v their_o hand_n before_o shackle_v their_o foot_n now_o they_o can_v stir_v a_o foot_n without_o god_n leave_n no_o more_o than_o lift_v a_o hand_n oh_o how_o god_n couch_v those_o bloodhound_n and_o make_v they_o lie_v down_o here_o till_o the_o merchant_n of_o midian_a come_v from_o gilead_n to_o they_o god_n thought_n wear_v far_o differ_v from_o yea_o contrary_a to_o they_o they_o design_v nothing_o else_o in_o their_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v but_o to_o fill_v their_o paunch_n or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o stifle_v their_o conscience_n which_o may_v probable_o prick_v they_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v by_o feast_v and_o make_v merry_a or_o to_o refresh_v their_o tire_a spirit_n be_v possible_o almost_o spend_v in_o tug_v poor_a joseph_n or_o to_o rejoice_v together_o for_o be_v free_v from_o their_o dream_v brother_n but_o god_n design_v other_o and_o better_a thing_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v there_o and_o not_o remove_v thence_o till_o the_o midianite-merchant_n come_v thither_o to_o rescue_n joseph_n out_o of_o their_o unnatural_a inhuman_a and_o unbrotherlike_a hand_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o rejoice_v for_o their_o riddance_n of_o joseph_n have_v not_o their_o conscience_n be_v fast_o asleep_o as_o jonah_n be_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n jon._n 1.5_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v sit_v down_o to_o weep_v for_o their_o wickedness_n against_o he_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v the_o devil_n hand_n in_o this_o their_o posture_n of_o sit_v down_o for_o sure_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o hard_a hoof_n over_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o either_o they_o feel_v no_o remorse_n upon_o reflect_v on_o themselves_o for_o their_o unparalleled_a especial_o among_o the_o patriarch_n impiety_n at_o the_o present_a or_o if_o they_o find_v any_o regret_n and_o recoiling_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o fall_v on_o feast_v and_o mad_a merriment-making_a thereby_o to_o muffle_v and_o muzzle_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o horrible_a guilty_a heart_n as_o curse_a cain_n do_v when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n go_v to_o build_v a_o city_n that_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o axe_n and_o hammer_n use_v in_o his_o building_n and_o batter_a work_n may_v deaf_a and_o drown_v the_o hideous_a shriek_n and_o horrid_a outcry_n of_o his_o own_o clamorous_a conscience_n gen._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o thus_o those_o harden_v villain_n seek_v to_o ease_v their_o inward_a gripe_v by_o eat_v and_o make_v much_o of_o themselves_o as_o if_o do_v mischief_n to_o their_o brother_n have_v be_v a_o meritorious_a act_n and_o matter_n of_o joy_n they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n amos_n 6.5_o 6._o but_o not_o one_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v then_o pine_v in_o the_o pit_n while_o they_o be_v feast_v themselves_o because_o free_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v sick_a at_o heart_n as_o amos_n his_o word_n import_v velo_fw-la nechlu_fw-la non_fw-la condolent_fw-la ceu_fw-la cruciantur_fw-la gnal_n sheverim_n joseph_n they_o shall_v have_v condole_v it_o cordial_o and_o the_o confraction_n of_o joseph_n or_o their_o break_v he_o to_o shivers_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v shall_v have_v be_v a_o cordolium_a to_o they_o and_o break_v all_o their_o heart_n into_o shiver_n also_o poor_a reuben_n be_v indeed_o grieve_v so_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v show_v it_o among_o so_o many_o that_o be_v outrageous_a ☞_o and_o joseph_n forget_v not_o his_o half-brother_n kindness_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o splendid_a and_o courtly-greatness_n as_o before_o so_o god_n who_o be_v all_o bowel_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o who_o commiserate_v his_o afflict_a joseph_n and_o concern_v themselves_o to_o relieve_v they_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o ability_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o satan_n in_o their_o thus_o secure_o sit_v down_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o but_o without_o controversy_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o that_o they_o must_v sit_v down_o there_o and_o not_o wander_v thence_o among_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n as_o be_v their_o frequent_a practice_n no_o they_o must_v stay_v in_o that_o place_n until_o the_o midian_a merchant_n come_v up_o thither_o and_o than_o god_n stir_v up_o another_o friend_n to_o joseph_n from_o among_o those_o very_a conspirator_n against_o he_o beside_o reuben_n aforesaid_a even_o judah_n who_o take_v the_o divine_a hint_n of_o a_o fit_a and_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o deliver_v joseph_n his_o brother_n from_o die_v by_o famine_n as_o his_o elder_a brother_n reuben_n who_o have_v deliver_v he_o before_o this_o from_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o remarkable_a circumstance_n which_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n order_v in_o order_n to_o joseph_n deliverance_n it_o be_v at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n when_o poor_a joseph_n far_o enough_o off_o from_o his_o affectionate_a father_n eye_n and_o from_o all_o other_o friend_n furnish_v for_o his_o rescue_n be_v most_o miserable_o handle_v by_o his_o merciless_a brethren_n one_o while_o they_o will_v dispatch_v he_o outright_o by_o stab_v he_o and_o when_o wrought_v and_o bring_v off_o from_o this_o resolution_n another_o while_n they_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v he_o gradual_o by_o famish_v he_o so_o to_o die_v a_o linger_a death_n as_o before_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o sore_a pain_n and_o punishment_n they_o have_v as_o josephus_n say_v bind_v joseph_n with_o cord_n put_v he_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n or_o well_o that_o he_o may_v perish_v there_o with_o hunger_n while_o they_o be_v banquet_v with_o delicate_n and_o carouse_v delicious_a cup_n immediate_o after_o say_v josephus_n they_o have_v gather_v in_o their_o harvest_n and_o harvest-joy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o jew_n solemnize_v it_o with_o feast_n of_o rejoice_v levit._fw-la 23.10_o 16_o 17_o 39_o 41._o deut._n 16.9_o 11_o 13_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v rank_v as_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o marriage_n cant._n 3.11_o when_o man_n rejoice_v at_o the_o find_n of_o his_o lose_a rib_n so_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n isa_n 9.3_o as_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n be_v the_o great_a public_a joy_n so_o in_o time_n of_o war_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o victory_n which_o ofttimes_o after_o the_o sharp_a battle_n be_v ground_v upon_o reap_v the_o rich_a booty_n as_o numb_a 31.9_o 27._o judg._n 5.30_o 1_o sam._n 30.16_o 19_o 20_o 22_o 23._o 2_o chron._n 20.25_o 28._o psal_n 68.12_o and_o 119.162_o if_o josephus_n judge_v right_a of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v here_o that_o it_o be_v soon_o after_o harvest_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v their_o transport_n in_o feast_v however_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o poor_a brother_n be_v afflict_v in_o fast_v and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mirth_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o mourn_a it_o be_v certain_o a_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o see_v poor_a joseph_n strip_v of_o his_o colour_a coat_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o sharp_a cord_n and_o cast_v down_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n wherein_o as_o rabbi-solomon_n say_v be_v serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o all_o this_o do_v to_o a_o brother_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v not_o one_o word_n write_v in_o scripture_n how_o joseph_n take_v all_o these_o injury_n be_v innocent_a from_o his_o brethren_n hand_n nor_o what_o he_o say_v to_o save_v himself_o from_o be_v destroy_v by_o they_o yet_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o make_v when_o god_n have_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o rack_n of_o remorse_n for_o their_o barbarity_n towards_o joseph_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o use_v many_o entreaty_n to_o they_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o compare_v gen._n 37.23_o 25._o with_o 42.21_o but_o how_o much_o more_o sad_a a_o spectacle_n be_v it_o to_o see_v poor_a joseph_n in_o the_o pit_n put_v there_o on_o purpose_n to_o perish_v and_o pine_v away_o where_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o the_o rabbi_n bold_o enough_o affirm_v will_v have_v do_v he_o the_o great_a kindness_n to_o sting_v he_o and_o dispatch_v he_o at_o once_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o sigh_n and_o groan_n what_o prayer_n and_o tear_n poor_a
they_o and_o to_o their_o father_n so_o that_o judah_n delude_v both_o himself_n and_o his_o brethren_n into_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o joseph_n blood_n because_o they_o spare_v his_o life_n whereas_o in_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n and_o that_o into_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o drive_v he_o body_n and_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o too_o etc._n etc._n ☞_o hence_o have_v we_o here_o three_o notable_a inference_n the_o first_o be_v bad_a man_n think_v themselves_o good_a and_o guiltless_a if_o they_o can_v but_o contain_v their_o hand_n from_o act_v the_o gross_a enormity_n or_o can_v conceal_v their_o grievous_a crime_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v great_a but_o not_o lesser_a sin_n though_o that_o divine_a precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v prohibit_n not_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o as_o if_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all-eye_n can_v not_o discern_v conceal_v crime_n as_o to_o man_n so_o as_o both_o to_o discover_v they_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v severe_a revenge_n for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n also_o the_o second_o inference_n behold_v here_o the_o sublime_a folly_n and_o strange_a stupefaction_n which_o intoxicate_v wicked_a man_n that_o think_v to_o destroy_v god_n joseph_n by_o either_o force_n or_o fraud_n therefore_o do_v they_o take_v most_o cruel_a and_o crafty_a counsel_n how_o to_o accomplish_v their_o devilish_a design_n whereas_o all_o the_o measure_n they_o renew_v and_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o make_v use_v of_o never_o so_o often_o in_o tendency_n to_o gratify_v their_o wicked_a wit_n will_n and_o wiles_n yet_o all_o end_n in_o folly_n and_o disappointment_n the_o three_o be_v so_o powerful_a be_v the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o wicked_a man_n work_n whereby_o they_o will_v prevent_v the_o prosperity_n and_o preferment_n of_o pious_a people_n be_v so_o overrule_v thereby_o that_o they_o do_v plain_o promote_v they_o here_o joseph_n brethren_n resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o to_o disappoint_v his_o dream_n and_o god_n decree_n no_o say_v reuben_n who_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n of_o deliver_v he_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n this_o be_v do_v to_o destroy_v he_o on_o their_o part_n though_o not_o in_o reuben_n no_o say_v judah_n who_o fail_v both_o in_o the_o manner_n in_o his_o man-stealing_a and_o man-selling_a and_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n as_o not_o design_v to_o deliver_v he_o safe_a to_o his_o father_n yet_o all_o this_o evil_a in_o they_o god_n order_n for_o good_a to_o he_o whatever_o they_o do_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o joseph_n and_o to_o defeat_v god_n decree_n and_o his_o dream_n make_v way_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n oh_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v even_o in_o seem_v contrary_a dispensation_n ☞_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o double_a dispensation_n in_o our_o own_o day_n as_o a_o renew_a exemplification_n of_o joseph_n deliverance_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o a_o perpetual_a record_n nb._n the_o late_a and_o present_a popish_a plot_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n the_o jesuit_n to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a child_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o dragon_n do_v the_o manchild_n rev._n 12.4_o and_o to_o reduce_v great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n under_o rome_n tyranny_n and_o government_n have_v be_v manage_v after_o the_o same_o method_n as_o those_o wicked_a patriarch_n do_v here_o to_o remove_v innocent_a joseph_n out_o of_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v their_o father_n whole_a wealth_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o his_o respect_n joseph_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o march_n to_o hinder_v they_o as_o amasa_n body_n do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o army_n march_v 2_o sam._n 20.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v remove_v the_o conclave_n and_o consult_v of_o this_o curse_a crew_n hereupon_o as_o in_o a_o diabolical_a consort_n unanimous_o cry_v as_o those_o wicked_a husbandman_n the_o proud_a pharisee_n this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o matth._n 21.38_o and_o as_o those_o cruel_a conspirator_n joseph_n be_v brethren_n cry_v against_o he_o say_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o some_o pit_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 37.20_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o plot_n and_o project_n the_o pope_n just_a like_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o sin_n fall_v to_o work_v as_o wicked_a ahab_n lick_v his_o lip_n and_o long_v for_o some_o lettuce_n out_o of_o naboth_n garden_n or_o have_v take_v a_o surfeit_n of_o the_o grape_n which_o grow_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o so_o marâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d appetite_n that_o he_o threaten_v naboth_n his_o life_n and_o must_v have_v his_o vineyard_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d life_n 1_o king_n 21.2.10.16_o who_o jezabel_n that_o firebrand_n of_o mischief_n a_o very_a hell-hag_n stâ—rred_v up_o v._o 25._o so_o the_o pope_n prompt_v on_o by_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n rev._n 17.5_o long_v and_o lick_v his_o lip_n at_o some_o lettuce_n fain_o will_v he_o pick_v a_o salad_n grow_v in_o great_a britain_n garden_n thereupon_o set_v all_o his_o curse_a engine_n knight_n of_o the_o post_n incarnate_a devil_n etc._n etc._n to_o wâ—â—k_v that_o this_o vineyard_n so_o tempt_v and_o desirable_a may_v escheat_n to_o he_o hereupon_o the_o bâ—â—hop_n of_o casal_n be_v send_v to_o claim_n ireland_n and_o card._n howard_n england_n both_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o so_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n may_v precede_v the_o pope_n forcible_a entry_n in_o order_n to_o which_o latter_a his_o provincial_n whitebread_n be_v impower_v to_o grant_v commission_n for_o general-officeâ—s_a to_o head_n a_o secretly-listed_n army_n that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o french_a land_a at_o dover_n may_v make_v a_o general_a massacre_n upon_o the_o poor_a protestant_n the_o joseph_n of_o this_o time_n so_o to_o extirpate_v that_o northern_a heresy_n as_o celeman_n call_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o so_o to_o root_v it_o out_o as_o not_o to_o leave_v one_o heretic_n alive_a to_o declare_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n this_o mr._n bedloe_n swear_v to_o in_o ireland_n and_o groves_n trial_n pag._n 37._o to_o compass_v this_o curse_a design_n with_o more_o facility_n the_o popish_a consult_v conclude_v that_o two_o remora_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o their_o purpose_n first_o the_o king_n must_v be_v kill_v because_o say_v they_o he_o have_v cheat_v they_o so_o oft_o they_o be_v now_o resolve_v he_o shall_v serve_v they_o so_o no_o more_o see_v dr._n oate_n 16_o deposition_n and_o second_o justice_n godfrey_n must_v be_v murder_v also_o because_o he_o have_v take_v recognisance_n of_o dr._n tâ—ng_v and_o dr._n oates_n the_o first_o discoverer_n of_o that_o hellish_a plot_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o record_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v stifle_v hereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o their_o consult_v that_o he_o must_v be_v put_v out_o if_o the_o way_n otherwise_o they_o say_v their_o plot_n will_v be_v so_o far_o spoil_v as_o that_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v for_o another_o generation_n to_o finish_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o like_a confusion_n as_o babel_n signify_v come_v upon_o those_o babel-builder_n that_o attend_v those_o conspirator_n against_o joseph_n who_o be_v at_o one_o time_n for_o slay_v he_o at_o once_o by_o a_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n at_o another_o time_n they_o be_v for_o destrove_v he_o by_o a_o linger_a death_n famish_v he_o in_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o will_v cast_v he_o but_o at_o a_o three_o time_n no_o they_o will_v sell_v he_o to_o the_o rude_a arabian_n that_o they_o may_v either_o dispatch_v he_o or_o so_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o themselves_o may_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o any_o more_o thus_o likewise_o the_o like_a confusion_n of_o tongue_n come_v down_o as_o a_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o our_o popish_a or_o as_o they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v cacolick_a conspirator_n to_o hinder_v their_o babel_n building_n in_o two_o several_a respect_n and_o at_o two_o sundry_a time_n first_o relate_v to_o his_o majesty_n when_o the_o consult_v of_o jesuit_n at_o wild-house_n have_v condemn_v the_o king_n and_o decree_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o
more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 8.11_o yea_o if_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v a_o huge_a pearl_n the_o rock_n entire_a ruby_n and_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a chrysolite_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n job_n 28.12_o 13_o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o so_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o joseph_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5.10_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n providence_n may_v set_v the_o sale_n of_o jesus_n the_o antitype_n upon_o a_o high_a price_n to_o wit_n ten_o shekel_n more_o even_o thirty_o than_o that_o of_o joseph_n who_o be_v christ_n type_n and_o figure_n so_o be_v sell_v but_o for_o twenty_o for_o though_o joseph_n by_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n when_o sell_v save_v much_o people_n alive_a yet_o jesus_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o murder_v he_o not_o as_o joseph_n who_o be_v sell_v with_o a_o intent_n of_o some_o at_o least_o of_o his_o seller_n to_o save_v he_o save_v many_o more_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n for_o man_n redemption_n act_v 2.23_o than_o joseph_n do_v by_o his_o life_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v some_o disparity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o manifold_a congruity_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o jesus_n both_o as_o to_o the_o worth_n of_o those_o two_o sell_v ware_n and_o as_o to_o the_o price_n of_o they_o joseph_n the_o man_n be_v less_o worthy_a than_o jesus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god-man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o jesus_n shall_v be_v sell_v ten_o shekel_n dear_a than_o joseph_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v another_o remark_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o buy_v joseph_n though_o of_o lesser_a worth_n have_v the_o better_a bargain_n than_o they_o that_o buy_v jesus_n of_o far_o great_a value_n for_o the_o former_a be_v personal_o preserve_v by_o their_o purchase_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o arabian_n that_o buy_v he_o but_o also_o the_o very_a unnatural_a one_o that_o sell_v he_o but_o the_o latter_a at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o that_o buy_v jesus_n buy_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o ruin_n to_o themselves_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o they_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n of_o israel_n gen._n 49.24_o be_v break_v but_o this_o stone_n fall_v upon_o they_o do_v crush_v they_o to_o piece_n yea_o do_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n mat._n 21.44_o this_o be_v far_o the_o worse_a bargain_n the_o nine_o congruity_n reserve_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o last_o of_o joseph_n life_n be_v both_o joseph_n and_o jesus_n have_v 1._o their_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o then_o 2._o their_o state_n of_o exaltation_n yet_o with_o some_o disparity_n as_o differ_v 1._o in_o kind_n joseph_n humiliation_n be_v only_o a_o freeman_n become_v a_o slave_n and_o his_o exaltation_n be_v only_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o former_a of_o jesus_n be_v be_v coequal_a with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n he_o become_v man_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o yea_o the_o low_a of_o man_n a_o servant_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a distance_n than_o between_o a_o freeman_n and_o a_o slave_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o jesus_n be_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o 2._o so_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n likewise_o for_o both_o these_o in_o joseph_n be_v differ_v from_o both_o these_o in_o jesus_n in_o who_o his_o humiliation_n be_v low_a and_o his_o exaltation_n high_o than_o either_o in_o joseph_n be_v 3._o they_o differ_v in_o quality_n jesus_n be_v whole_o active_a in_o his_o humiliation_n he_o humble_v himself_o phil._n 2.8_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o move_v himself_o backward_a ten_o degree_n upon_o his_o father_n dial_n as_o 2_o king_n 20.11_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v heal_v in_o his_o wing_n or_o beam_n to_o disease_a and_o wound_a mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o empty_v himself_o phil._n 2.7_o to_o wit_n of_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o voluntary_o become_v a_o sinner_n both_o by_o imputation_n for_o god_n make_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o to_o meet_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53.6_o and_o by_o reputation_n for_o he_o be_v reckon_v not_o only_o among_o man_n but_o also_o among_o malefactor_n isa_n 53.9_o 12._o hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o hereupon_o christ_n say_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n john_n 10.17_o 18._o when_o he_o die_v he_o die_v willing_o he_o can_v have_v retain_v his_o life_n long_o if_o he_o will_v for_o he_o have_v great_a natural_a strength_n to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n mat._n 27.46_o 50._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o have_v power_n as_o he_o be_v life_n essential_a both_o to_o lie_v down_o his_o life_n when_o he_o will_v when_o his_o own_o appoint_a hour_n be_v come_v and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o when_o he_o will_v john_n 10.17_o 18._o he_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n so_o willing_o for_o we_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a water_n isa_n 53.12_o and_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n act_v 2.24_o and_o swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 25.54_o whereas_o joseph_n in_o both_o those_o state_n of_o he_o be_v mere_o passive_a 4._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o concomitant_n and_o consequence_n both_o which_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o but_o in_o a_o word_n brief_o joseph_n humiliation_n be_v accompany_v with_o life_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n with_o death_n death_n be_v both_o the_o concomitant_a and_o the_o consequent_a of_o jesus_n humiliation_n as_o life_n be_v of_o joseph_n he_o suffer_v many_o a_o little_a death_n all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o at_o length_n the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o which_o he_o suffer_v no_o more_o when_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o mighty_a deity_n have_v swallow_v up_o the_o fuel_n of_o his_o mortal_a humanity_n but_o joseph_n after_o his_o exaltation_n have_v another_o humiliation_n in_o his_o mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n those_o two_o state_n of_o joseph_n be_v elegant_o annex_v and_o ample_o illustrate_v in_o a_o most_o comely_a metaphor_n gen._n 49.23_o 24._o the_o archer_n shoot_v at_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v his_o humiliation_n but_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v his_o exaltation_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n swan-like_o song_n before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v by_o himself_o upon_o his_o die_a bed_n which_o be_v his_o pulpit_n to_o his_o family_n the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o most_o heavenly_a and_o seraphic_a sermon_n jacob_n grace_n like_o good_a liquor_n run_v fresh_a to_o the_o bottom_n the_o wine_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v usual_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o generous_a at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o motion_n of_o grace_n be_v most_o quick_a sensible_a and_o lively_a when_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n grow_v slow_a senseless_a and_o gradual_o die_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o die_a saint_n be_v live_a oracle_n and_o their_o last_o speech_n when_o their_o grace_n be_v just_a upon_o change_v into_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v long_o remember_v by_o the_o live_n they_o leave_v behind_o they_o thus_o we_o find_v not_o only_a jacob_n here_o but_o also_o moses_n joshuah_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n all_o leave_v their_o divine_a legacy_n behind_o they_o when_o they_o be_v leave_v this_o low_a world_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n but_o above_o all_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o do_v so_o both_o in_o his_o last_o sermon_n john_n 14_o 15_o and_o 16_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n after_o sermon_n chap._n 17._o jacob_n here_o leave_v his_o patriarchal_a blessing_n behind_o he_o upon_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v call_v gen._n 49.28_o though_o the_o legacy_n he_o leave_v reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n seem_v rather_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o blessing_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o all_o those_o three_o son_n afore-named_n 1._o have_v their_o lot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 2._o a_o room_n all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n and_o 3._o all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a share_n in_o that_o eminent_a seal_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o rev._n 7._o equal_a with_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v from_o these_o three_o premise_n that_o they_o all_o three_o
their_o convoy_n by_o sea_n and_o their_o conduct_n by_o land_n if_o caesar_n bargeman_n can_v be_v comfort_v with_o caesar_n word_n in_o a_o storm_n quid_fw-la time_n caesarem_fw-la vehis_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la fortunam_fw-la be_n not_o too_o timorous_a in_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n but_o cheer_v up_o thou_o carry_v caesar_n so_o can_v miscarry_v a_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n need_n fear_v nothing_o while_o his_o heavenly_a father_n hold_v he_o fast_o by_o the_o hand_n psal_n 23.4_o and_o 138.7_o isa_n 50.10_o 2._o when_o they_o die_v and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a as_o jacob_n do_v go_v down_o to_o egypt_n god_n so_o say_v to_o they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o sleeping-place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n i_o will_v sure_o awake_v you_o again_o and_o bring_v you_o back_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o temporal_a death_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o your_o frail_a body_n that_o now_o death_n and_o grave_n do_v swallow_v up_o shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o their_o very_a rot_a shall_v be_v the_o more_o refine_a at_o the_o grand_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.36_o 42_o 43_o 44_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inference_n be_v god_n come_v usual_o to_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o come_v here_o to_o his_o servant_n jacob_n while_o he_o be_v in_o suspense_n and_o do_v hang_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n god_n love_v to_o perfect_v his_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capable_a case_n for_o receive_v divine_a promise_n till_o it_o be_v first_o free_v from_o false_a fear_n therefore_o god_n come_v to_o comfort_n abraham_n with_o fear_n not_o before_o he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n gen._n 15.1_o so_o his_o grandson_n jacob_n have_v the_o same_o cordial_n fear_v not_o before_o the_o promise_n both_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a safety_n and_o of_o his_o numberless_a posterity_n have_v god_n give_v jacob_n only_o that_o general_n promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o it_o indeed_o have_v be_v enough_o have_v he_o say_v no_o more_o for_o a_o sufficient_a security_n against_o all_o his_o particular_a doubt_n and_o fear_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o super-abundant_a bounty_n he_o give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n and_o what_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a in_o every_o particular_a say_v in_o effect_n to_o he_o 1._o i_o approve_v of_o thy_o enterprise_n my_o command_n be_v thy_o warrant_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o journey_n prosperous_a according_a to_o thy_o prayer_n 2._o thy_o change_n of_o place_n shall_v neither_o change_v my_o promise_n to_o thou_o nor_o thy_o company_n with_o i_o i_o be_o not_o chain_v to_o one_o place_n but_o be_o present_a in_o every_o place_n not_o tie_v to_o canaan_n but_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o egypt_n 3._o though_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n forsake_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n yet_o thither_o will_v i_o again_o bring_v thou_o when_o dead_a and_o thy_o posterity_n while_o live_v for_o who_o thy_o body_n bury_v there_o shall_v take_v and_o keep_v possession_n till_o their_o return_n so_o that_o this_o promise_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o many_o yea_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n 4._o and_o thy_o jewel_n joseph_n who_o thou_o think_v be_v lose_v have_v be_v but_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v return_v he_o who_o now_o thou_o so_o much_o long_a to_o see_v with_o advantage_n he_o be_v lose_v a_o slave_n but_o shall_v he_o find_v a_o lord_n yea_o a_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a land_n 5._o yea_o thy_o joseph_n who_o thou_o give_v up_o for_o dead_a shall_v close_o up_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o die_v wherein_o god_n promise_v he_o both_o a_o quiet_a life_n and_o a_o comfortable_a death_n in_o egypt_n his_o dear_a joseph_n be_v present_a with_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n above_o all_o his_o son_n to_o do_v that_o last_o office_n of_o love_n of_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o father_n eye_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o wide_a open_a towards_o heaven_n when_o he_o die_v have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o which_o shall_v short_o be_v open_v again_o to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n job_n 19.26_o by_o all_o these_o particular_n god_n assure_v jacob_n and_o so_o he_o do_v no_o less_o to_o we_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n that_o there_o be_v a_o paternal_a providence_n of_o god_n always_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o who_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v josh_n 1.5_o and_o hebr._n 13.5_o the_o particular_a promise_n to_o joshua_n be_v general_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o believer_n blessed_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o bless_a in_o thy_o come_n in_o deut._n 28.6_o i_o will_v carry_v thou_o down_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o up_o say_v god_n to_o jacob_n thou_o shall_v not_o want_v my_o presence_n at_o no_o time_n and_o in_o no_o place_n semel_fw-la electus_n semper_fw-la dilectus_fw-la say_v austin_n which_o be_v well_o english_v who_o god_n once_o love_v he_o ever_o love_v even_o to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o this_o bless_a patriarch_n have_v now_o this_o double_a compellation_n jacob_n jacob_n and_o this_o treble_a yea_o quadruple_a consolation_n from_o heaven_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o ease_v of_o his_o fear_n his_o spirit_n lighten_v from_o his_o doubt_n his_o faith_n now_o get_v above_o his_o fear_n by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o beershebah_n v._n 5._o the_o word_n rose_n up_o have_v a_o emphatical_a sense_n signify_v alacrity_n import_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v now_o confirm_v his_o joint_n be_v oil_v and_o his_o leg_n make_v nimble_a by_o this_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o he_o by_o his_o vision_n at_o bethel_n gen._n 28.12_o so_o that_o he_o do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o gen._n 29.1_o hebr._n even_o lift_v up_o his_o foot_n go_v lusty_o on_o his_o way_n as_o fast_o and_o as_o far_o as_o his_o leg_n will_v carry_v he_o he_o do_v so_o from_o bethel_n though_o now_o he_o have_v pharaoh_n royal_a chariot_n to_o rest_v his_o old_a leg_n in_o he_o go_v cheerful_o end_v way_n to_o egypt_n when_o his_o encouragement_n outweigh_v his_o discouragement_n as_o in_o david_n when_o distress_v 1_o sam._n 30.6_o take_v along_o with_o he_o his_o cattle_n and_o good_n v._o 6._o though_o pharaoh_n have_v in_o a_o court_n compliment_n forbid_v it_o gen._n 45.20_o yet_o this_o prudent_a patriarch_n will_v not_o go_v down_o like_o a_o beggar_n by_o careless_o cast_v away_o his_o all_o in_o this_o transport_n of_o joy_n as_o 2_o sam._n 19.30_o and_o so_o to_o become_v a_o trencher-f_o to_o other_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o mean_n subservient_fw-fr to_o providence_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o man_n though_o his_o own_o son_n or_o in_o the_o great_a of_o man_n who_o be_v prince_n as_o pharaoh_n psal_n 118.8_o 9_o who_o oft_o prove_v but_o a_o lie_n psal_n 62.9_o they_o may_v die_v or_o their_o love_n may_v die_v and_o they_o themselves_z may_v live_v he_o have_v learn_v that_o also_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v chargeable_a to_o thou_o my_o son_n 2_o sam._n 13.25_o therefore_o he_o carry_v what_o provision_n he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o his_o family_n consist_v of_o sixty_o six_o soul_n v._o 26._o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o which_o if_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v add_v they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o v._o 27._o though_o they_o be_v reckon_v by_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n than_o most_o in_o use_n to_o be_v five_o more_o act._n 7.14_o suppose_v so_o yet_o even_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n to_o descend_v from_o abraham_n in_o 215_o year_n time_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v moses_n mention_n this_o small_a number_n that_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n thus_o industrious_o not_o only_o for_o distinguish_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n nor_o to_o show_v out_o of_o what_o family_n christ_n shall_v descend_v name_v perez_n and_o hezron_n which_o be_v name_v in_o christ_n genealogy_n matth._n 1.3_o and_o luk_n 3.33_o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o this_o inconsiderable_a number_n at_o israel_n go_v into_o egypt_n may_v the_o more_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o multiply_v these_o few_o into_o a_o innumerable_a number_n in_o egypt_n so_o that_o these_o seventy_o soul_n be_v become_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o old_a people_n women_z and_o child_n in_o 215_o year_n more_o when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o
their_o situation_n as_o gen._n 49.13_o jacob_n speak_v there_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v joshua_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o appoint_v every_o tribe_n where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v thus_o god_n who_o set_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o man_n habitation_n act_n 17.26_o give_v jacob_n a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o know_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o either_o devil_n or_o angel_n without_o it_o how_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v situate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 4._o their_o succession_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o dark_a night_n do_v this_o dim-sighted_n and_o die_a patriarch_n see_v through_o and_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n forward_o until_o shilo_n come_v into_o the_o world_n die_v jacob_n bestow_v his_o last_o and_o best_a patriarchal_a blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v gen._n 49.28_o though_o the_o legacy_n he_o leave_v to_o reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n seem_v rather_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o blessing_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o his_o three_o son_n have_v 1._o their_o lot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 2._o their_o room_n upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n and_o 3._o their_o share_n in_o that_o eminent_a seal_v mention_v in_o revel_n 7._o equal_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o curse_v but_o bless_v by_o jacob_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v as_o three_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n in_o all_o after_o age_n omit_v all_o the_o particular_a benediction_n of_o every_o tribe_n because_o moses_n mention_n they_o again_o deut._n 33._o i_o shall_v here_o insist_v only_o upon_o that_o single_a sentence_n insert_v in_o dan_n blessing_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n gen._n 49.18_o which_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o ponderous_a ejaculation_n of_o this_o die_a patriarch_n without_o any_o connexion_n either_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o rule_n of_o method_n or_o logical_a order_n jacob_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v transport_v into_o a_o divine_a ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n make_v a_o strange_a rhetorical_a apostrophe_n turn_v his_o speech_n from_o his_o son_n to_o god_n and_o from_o benediction_n to_o invocation_n his_o word_n here_o be_v hebrew_n but_o three_o lishugnathekah_n kivethi_fw-la jehovah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o in_o a_o little_a and_o because_o of_o its_o brevity_n suavity_n and_o fullness_n be_v true_o call_v a_o golden_a sentence_n why_o this_o sudden_a exclamation_n be_v insert_v among_o his_o many_o benediction_n without_o any_o coherence_n either_o with_o the_o antecedent_n or_o with_o the_o consequent_a various_a author_n have_v render_v various_a reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o this_o prophetic_a patriarch_n foresee_v antichrist_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o tribe_n of_o dan_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v he_o make_v here_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o antichrist_n how_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o father_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o of_o modern_a author_n who_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o holy_a sigh_n a_o heavenly_a groan_n to_o god_n feel_v himself_o faint_a and_o almost_o spend_v with_o speak_v in_o his_o death-bed-sickness_n now_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o weakness_n as_o he_o at_o that_o time_n wrestle_v with_o this_o wish_n be_v suitable_a to_o old_a simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o and_o paul_n phil._n 1.23_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v say_v other_o jacob_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n foresee_v the_o great_a defection_n that_o will_v after_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o their_o infection_n with_o idolatry_n judg._n 18.30_o and_o 1_o king_n 12.30_o for_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v dan_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o seal_v revel_v 7._o hereupon_o he_o dart_v up_o this_o desire_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n at_o samson_n of_o that_o tribe_n their_o saviour_n especial_o at_o christ_n the_o world_n saviour_n of_o who_o samson_n be_v but_o a_o type_n correspond_v with_o this_o antitype_n in_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o opinion_n that_o this_o patriarch_n may_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o son_n dan_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o expect_v jehovah_n to_o be_v thy_o salvation_n o_o dan_o for_o this_o tribe_n in_o general_n and_o samson_n in_o particular_a be_v sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n as_o appear_v in_o judg._n 1.34_o and_o 18.1_o 30_o 31._o and_o 16.16_o 17_o 21_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o ejaculation_n may_v well_o enough_o cohere_v with_o jacob_n sudden_a and_o smother_v meditation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v issue_n though_o it_o do_v not_o with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a matter_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o in_o our_o read_n and_o they_o hold_v forth_o this_o golden_a and_o great_a truth_n this_o divine_a doctrine_n that_o as_o jacob_n do_v so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n ought_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n wherein_o three_o grand_a considerable_n offer_v themselves_o 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o author_n 3._o the_o action_n 1._o the_o object_n in_o jacob_n eye_n be_v salvation_n a_o most_o comprehensive_a word_n contain_v though_o not_o in_o its_o strict_a yet_o in_o its_o large_a sense_n both_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a so_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o desirable_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n worth_n wait_v for_o it_o must_v be_v salvation_n which_o be_v threefold_a first_o temporal_a and_o external_n exod._n 14.13_o 2_o chron._n 20.17_o outward_a deliverance_n out_o of_o eminent_a danger_n this_o jacob_n may_v include_v but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o he_o design_v as_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o onkelos_n or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o thus_o i_o expect_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o gideon_n for_o that_o be_v but_o temporal_a nor_o that_o of_o samson_n for_o that_o be_v but_o transitory_a but_o it_o be_v redemption_n by_o shilo_n that_o my_o soul_n desire_v which_o lead_v to_o second_o salvation_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a rom._n 1.16_o and_o heb._n 2.3_o it_o be_v potential_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o harvest_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2.11_o thus_o be_v we_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o by_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o from_o a_o untoward_a generation_n act_v 2.40_o as_o when_o god_n take_v a_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n with_o wrath_n and_o horror_n this_o be_v metaphorical_o call_v a_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o this_o world_n so_o when_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o salvation_n three_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o eternal_a this_o be_v the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o the_o father_n bestow_v on_o his_o adopt_a child_n in_o another_o world_n when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o sickness_n and_o death_n knock_v off_o their_o shackle_n of_o a_o miserable_a life_n and_o hand_n they_o into_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n the_o second_o thing_n after_o this_o object_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o jacob_n call_v it_o thy_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n alone_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n joâ—_n 2.9_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o psal_n 3.8_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 68.19_o 20._o and_o psal_n 25.5_o the_o god_n that_o give_v omnimodam_fw-la salutem_fw-la as_o hebr._n jeshugnatha_n have_v one_o letter_n more_o than_o ordinary_a import_v even_o all_o manner_n of_o salvation_n he_o save_v we_o from_o ten_o thousand_o death_n and_o danger_n he_o save_v we_o to_o day_n and_o will_v or_o at_o least_o can_v save_v we_o to_o morrow_n all_o kind_n of_o salvation_n external_n internal_a and_o eternal_a be_v from_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o king_n or_o from_o parliament_n or_o from_o navy_n or_o army_n the_o word_n be_v exclusive_a it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n only_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a asunder_o no_o nor_o from_o all_o they_o
be_v confidence_n the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o confusion_n the_o egyptian_n come_v forth_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o devour_v israel_n hab._n 3.14_o 15._o have_v get_v the_o ball_n on_o the_o foot_n and_o confident_o carry_v it_o towards_o the_o goal_n but_o god_n give_v they_o a_o turn_n and_o a_o overturn_v and_o in_o anger_n cast_v they_o down_o psal_n 56.7_o &_o job_n 9.4_o prov._n 29.1_o isa_n 6.10_o 11._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o great_a god_n distinct_o foreknow_v uno_fw-la quasi_fw-la intuitu_fw-la with_o one_o glance_n of_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n all_o the_o consult_v of_o wicked_a persecutor_n so_o he_o can_v with_o the_o more_o facility_n confound_v their_o counsel_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o as_o god_n guide_v israel_n into_o this_o wander_a out_o of_o the_o king_n highway_n on_o purpose_n that_o hereby_o as_o by_o a_o strategem_fw-la pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n may_v be_v decoy_v to_o pursue_v they_o so_o god_n foretell_v what_o improvement_n the_o egyptian_n will_v make_v of_o this_o conceit_a stray_n and_o strait_n that_o moses_n have_v mistake_v his_o way_n and_o they_o now_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n exo._n 14.3_o 4._o hereby_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o pursue_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o bondage_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o so_o many_o run-away-slave_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 8._o they_o march_v bold_o brave_o in_o battel-ray_n and_o in_o a_o most_o comely_a equipage_n not_o with_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n of_o fugitive_n thus_o god_n dazzle_v dull_v and_o disannul_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n wizzard_n not_o only_o foresee_v their_o consults_z but_o also_o forestalling_a their_o project_n catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o psal_n 9.15_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o haste_n pharaoh_n make_v in_o make_v ready_a his_o chariot_n and_o drive_v furious_o after_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o haste_v to_o meet_v his_o own_o destruction_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v sore_a and_o grievous_a distress_n oft_o bring_v god_n church_n and_o child_n into_o sore_n and_o grievous_a distraction_n israel_n distress_n be_v great_a here_o they_o türn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n which_o lie_v northward_o towards_o memphis_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o egypt_n southward_o so_o that_o their_o turn_n exod._n 14.2_o be_v indeed_o return_v as_o they_o may_v think_v well_o in_o make_v such_o a_o semicircle_n in_o their_o march_n beside_o migdol_n be_v a_o garrison-tower_n which_o they_o have_v on_o one_o side_n as_o the_o sea_n on_o another_o and_o their_o be_v before_o baalzephon_n add_v to_o their_o distress_n for_o this_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o baal-peor_a be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n numb_a 25.3_o in_o this_o idol_n as_o rabbi_n say_v the_o egyptian_n place_v great_a confidence_n conceit_v that_o he_o can_v fetch_v again_o fugitive_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o now_o israel_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o fast_n custody_n however_o it_o be_v probable_a chat_n this_o place_n be_v another_o garrison_n of_o the_o egyptian_n whereby_o all_o runaways_a may_v be_v secure_v all_o this_o be_v order_v thus_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o providence_n to_o infatuate_a pharaoh_n make_v he_o fancy_n that_o israel_n be_v enclose_v with_o mountain_n sea_n desert_n and_o garrison_n and_o indeed_o israel_n in_o their_o unbelief_n think_v no_o better_a of_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o lord_n lead_v they_o thither_o beside_o the_o reason_n aforementioned_a in_o the_o first_o remark_n because_o 4._o god_n power_n and_o providence_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v in_o his_o marvellous_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o his_o as_o marvellous_a destruction_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o when_o pharaoh_n overtake_v israel_n who_o have_v get_v three_o day_n march_v before_o his_o set_n out_o in_o those_o frightful_a strait_n they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n which_o bring_v upon_o they_o great_a distrust_n as_o well_o as_o distraction_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o reproachful_a expostulation_n with_o moses_n pretend_v they_o have_v be_v true_a prophet_n in_o predict_v all_o this_o evil_n which_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o moses_n by_o his_o ignorance_n or_o imprudence_n have_v draw_v so_o vast_a a_o people_n into_o this_o desperate_a danger_n against_o their_o praemonition_n give_v he_o in_o egypt_n thus_o they_o disinherit_v god_n their_o sin_n have_v manifold_a aggravation_n as_o 1._o they_o at_z once_o forget_v all_o the_o wondrous_a work_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o in_o egypt_n 2._o they_o unthankful_o prefer_v their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n before_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o they_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n moses_n 4._o they_o profane_o scoff_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o 5._o they_o be_v too_o short-spirited_n in_o not_o wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o pleasure_n for_o his_o season_n yea_o 6._o they_o justify_v their_o former_a incredulity_n and_o repine_v speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v they_o distract_v with_o their_o distress_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n approach_v be_v disâ—spirited_a with_o long_a slavery_n most_o unarmed_a and_o weary_v with_o three_o day_n travel_v on_o foot_n with_o the_o out-cry_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n which_o be_v a_o very_a distract_n distress_n so_o as_o to_o overbalance_n all_o they_o have_v see_v of_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o what_o they_o then_o see_v of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n their_o conduct_n and_o cover_n so_o that_o when_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v more_o from_o sense_n of_o danger_n than_o from_o faith_n for_o deliverance_n it_o be_v a_o howl_n rather_o than_o a_o right_n pray_v hos_fw-la 7.16_o psal_n 107.28_o more_o from_o fear_n than_o from_o faith_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o marvellous_a infatuation_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n and_o the_o notorious_a blindness_n god_n strike_v they_o with_o thus_o hasty_o to_o make_v they_o run_v headlong_o upon_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pursue_v israel_n by_o land_n but_o also_o into_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v divide_v it_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o people_n who_o extremity_n though_o they_o little_o deserve_v it_o be_v god_n opportunity_n exod._n 14.13_o 14_o 23._o when_o the_o egyptian_n see_v that_o the_o israelite_n walk_v upon_o firm_a ground_n god_n have_v dry_v up_o the_o mud_n and_o pave_v the_o bottom_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o east-wind_n ver_fw-la 16_o 21._o they_o do_v promise_n unto_o themselves_o the_o same_o safety_n and_o success_n also_o exod._n 15.9_o vain_o sing_v a_o triumph_n before_o a_o victory_n which_o israel_n do_v not_o there_o but_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v for_o they_o sound_v to_o their_o woe_n that_o this_o fair_a way_n before_o they_o be_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o noose_n or_o draw-net_n to_o catch_v they_o it_o be_v make_v for_o israel_n who_o flee_v from_o their_o enemy_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o bloody_a hand_n who_o will_v have_v slay_v moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o host_n but_o the_o common_a people_n they_o will_v have_v lead_v back_o to_o bondage_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o make_v for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o pursue_v the_o innocent_a to_o destroy_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o presumption_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o longsufferance_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.5_o in_o spare_v their_o life_n hitherto_o and_o only_o smite_v their_o corn_n cattle_n and_o first-born_a in_o those_o ten_o plague_n and_o as_o to_o pharaoh_n their_o leader_n who_o have_v make_v his_o heart_n hard_a than_o be_v jeroboam_n altar_n of_o stone_n which_o present_o cleave_v asunder_o when_o the_o lord_n prophet_n cry_v unto_o it_o 1_o king_n 13.3_o but_o the_o mighty_a hammer_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o great_a prophet_n moses_n with_o ten_o miracle_n give_v ten_o mighty_a stroke_n at_o pharaoh_n hard_a heart_n yet_o can_v make_v no_o impression_n or_o entrance_n god_n will_v therefore_o take_v now_o another_o course_n with_o he_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n and_o great_a honour_n by_o subdue_a such_o a_o sturdy_a rebel_n neh._n 9.10_o exod._n 14.4_o 18._o a_o work_n which_o rabbin_n say_v convert_v jethro_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first_o gentile_a proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o which_o cause_v the_o philistine_n long_o after_o to_o cry_v out_o these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o smite_v
obedience_n require_v namely_o if_o they_o will_v keep_v god_n covenant_n exod._n 19.5_o deut._n 29.9_o wherein_o as_o god_n promise_v so_o he_o require_v on_o israel_n part_n their_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o their_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o the_o condition_n then_o will_v they_o be_v child_n indeed_o three_o it_o consist_v also_o of_o a_o most_o ample_a promise_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o peculiar_a treasure_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5_o 6._o wherein_o be_v observable_a god_n promise_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o church_n his_o jewel_n his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a people_n high_o prize_v and_o heedful_o preserve_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o his_o own_o special_a service_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n segullah_n here_o use_v signify_v 1_o chron._n 29.3_o eccles_n 2.8_o which_o phrase_n paul_n follow_v tit._n 2.14_o but_o peter_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n for_o a_o peculiar_a possession_n such_o choice_a treasure_n as_o a_o king_n give_v not_o his_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v but_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o custody_n or_o as_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n word_n all_o that_o god_n get_v by_o make_v the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o few_o people_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n deut._n 32.9_o &_o 7.6_o &_o 14.2_o &_o psal_n 135.4_o isa_n 41.8_o 9_o &_o 43.1_o jer._n 10_o 16._o mal._n 3.17_o &_o deut._n 10.14_o 15._o though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n yet_o israel_n his_o church_n be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n above_o all_o other_o god_n consecrate_v they_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o fall_a mankind_n as_o theodoret_n speak_v give_v they_o his_o law_n and_o not_o deal_v so_o friendly_a and_o father_n like_o with_o any_o nation_n none_o so_o nigh_o he_o as_o they_o deut._n 4.7_o psal_n 46.1_o 2._o and_o 86.5_o and_o 145.18_o and_o 148.14_o lam._n 3.57_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 147.20_o second_o god_n promise_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o v._o 6._o or_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n express_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v that_o royal_a power_n and_o privilege_n of_o conquer_a the_o canaanite_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n all_o of_o they_o so_o addict_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v in_o god_n promise_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n service_n and_o come_v near_o to_o he_o than_o any_o other_o tribe_n so_o god_n conditional_o promise_v to_o make_v they_o such_o a_o holy_a people_n as_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o he_o than_o any_o nation_n upon_o earth_n second_o then_o follow_v the_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o god_n thus_o propound_v by_o moses_n among_o that_o vast_a multitude_n say_v unanimous_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v v._n 8._o thus_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o think_v good_a to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n into_o obedience_n by_o those_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a persuasion_n thus_o propound_v to_o they_o in_o sweet_a and_o elegant_a similitude_n as_o the_o eagle_n treasure_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a burden_n as_o it_o limit_v man_n will_n which_o natural_o man_n will_v have_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n thus_o prepare_v this_o people_n for_o the_o better_a reception_n of_o his_o law_n partly_o by_o commemorate_n former_a benefit_n and_o partly_o by_o promise_v future_a blessing_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n say_v mr._n calvin_n to_o suppress_v their_o pride_n see_v they_o can_v not_o ascribe_v their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o their_o protection_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o high_a promotion_n hereafter_o upon_o their_o obedience_n must_v as_o effectual_o provoke_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o sloathfulness_n by_o security_n inquiry_n whether_o the_o people_n do_v unfeigned_o promise_v obedience_n answer_n nec_fw-la eos_fw-la quicquam_fw-la simulâsse_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la say_v calvin_n here_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o people_n do_v dissemble_v at_o this_o time_n but_o this_o their_o promptitude_n in_o promise_a obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o without_o some_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v commend_v they_o for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v deut._n 5.28_o and_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n v._n 29._o wherein_o the_o lord_n wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o good_a disposition_n which_o indeed_o last_v not_o long_o for_o they_o promise_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o peter_n do_v to_o christ_n thou_o all_o forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o not_o know_v his_o own_o treacherous_a heart_n nor_o do_v this_o people_n know_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o when_o the_o law_n be_v pronounce_v they_o fear_v and_o flee_v away_o exod._n 20.18_o 19_o oh_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o so_o easy_a a_o overweening_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o either_o man_n not_o understand_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n do_v presume_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o do_v fall_n into_o despair_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v support_v they_o rom._n 7.9_o 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o see_v this_o people_n do_v of_o themselves_o thus_o vow_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o afterward_o be_v most_o just_o punish_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o breaker_n of_o their_o vow_n and_o promise_v to_o god_n in_o set_v up_o their_o golden-calf_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o particular_a preparation_n of_o this_o people_n make_v thus_o well-willed_a attentive_a and_o docible_a by_o the_o general_n preparation_n for_o a_o fit_a and_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n this_o preparation_n last_v three_o day_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o do_v and_o second_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v first_o what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o do_v they_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n exod._n 19_o v._o 10_o 14._o that_o they_o may_v fall_v down_o humble_o at_o god_n foot_n be_v due_o prepare_v for_o their_o approach_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o hear_v his_o word_n deut._n 33.3_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o leu._n 10.3_o and_o this_o be_v do_v figurative_o by_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o their_o body_n too_o as_o be_v do_v in_o sanctify_v the_o priest_n levit._n 8.6_o and_o people_n leu._n 15.5_o 6_o 8_o 13_o 16_o 21_o etc._n etc._n this_o betoken_v the_o wash_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o signify_v our_o sanctification_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.26_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o another_o outward_a manner_n of_o prepare_v to_o meet_v god_n be_v a_o change_v their_o garment_n so_o jacob_n bid_v his_o family_n do_v gen._n 35.2_o 3._o and_o so_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 12.20_o for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o affront_n to_o appear_v in_o filthy_a raiment_n before_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n esth_n 4.2_o so_o zech._n 3.4_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o david_n the_o king_n be_v rich_a man_n and_o have_v plentiful_a wardrobe_n so_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v their_o garment_n but_o poor_a israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v in_o no_o such_o case_n have_v but_o one_o suit_n of_o apparel_n yet_o a_o last_a one_o not_o wax_v old_a only_o for_o each_o one_o person_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o bid_v to_o change_v they_o but_o only_o to_o wash_v they_o which_o ceremony_n belong_v then_o to_o their_o external_a
pass_v through_o they_o isa_n 27.4_o and_o which_o seem_o may_v promise_v fruit_n but_o be_v real_o dry_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o any_o legal_a performance_n n.b._n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 4.24_o which_o be_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o have_v still_o something_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o but_o no_o relief_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o tenure_n of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o live_v so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o malediction_n to_o those_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n gal._n 3_o 10._o it_o make_v not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o even_o moses_n himself_o their_o mediator_n tremble_v heb._n 12.21_o but_o we_o have_v a_o better_a mediator_n in_o the_o gospel-state_n not_o god_n come_v down_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o here_o but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 1_n tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-state_n that_o 1._o give_v we_o relief_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o procure_v acceptance_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o of_o our_o action_n of_o obedience_n and_o 3._o obtain_v pledge_n of_o divine_a favour_n both_o for_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n be_v the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o by_o the_o overspread_a corruption_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v much_o wear_v out_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o here_o such_o a_o glorious_a renovation_n and_o not_o only_o audible_o speak_v those_o ten_o word_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o this_o prodigious_a auditory_a but_o also_o write_v they_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o show_v both_o the_o law_n be_v duration_n and_o our_o obduration_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o people_n at_o this_o horrible_a promulgation_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o the_o object_n the_o effect_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o horror_n and_o tremble_v be_v express_o observable_a in_o this_o place_n first_o the_o object_n exod._n 20.18_o they_o see_v the_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n which_o strict_o take_v be_v rather_o hear_v than_o see_v but_o see_v be_v large_o take_v for_o perceive_v by_o any_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o understanding_n thus_o jacob_n see_v there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 42.1_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_z jacob_n herd_n act._n 7.12_o see_v be_v the_o sure_a sense_n for_o believe_v one_o eye-witness_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o many_o ear-witness_n therefore_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v for_o knowledge_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o exod._n 5.21_o yea_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n whereby_o many_o truth_n be_v apprehend_v so_o assure_o as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n omnes_fw-la sensus_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la sensu_fw-la all_o the_o five_o outward_a sense_n be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o inward_a common_a sense_n nor_o do_v moses_n relate_v all_o the_o people_n see_v for_o there_o be_v fire_n mix_v with_o smoak_n and_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n which_o burn_v up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o object_n that_o affright_v they_o second_o the_o effect_n be_v twofold_a first_o their_o supplication_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o speak_v by_o himself_o but_o by_o moses_n to_o they_o exod._n 20._o ver_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v here_o man_n be_v own_o choice_n and_o we_o shall_v therefore_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n mind_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_v to_o ourselves_o as_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n behold_v i_o be_o according_a to_o thy_o wish_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n my_o terror_n shall_v not_o make_v thou_o afraid_a job_n 33.6_o 7._o n.b._n god_n speak_v â—he_n law_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherein_o mosesâ—ypified_v â—ypified_z christ_n gal._n 3.19_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o to_o mediate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n second_o their_o tergiversation_n or_o flight_n from_o the_o mountain_n as_o fright_v one_o retreat_v to_o their_o tent_n ver_fw-la 21._o for_o which_o do_v god_n commiserate_v their_o infirmity_n give_v they_o his_o commission_n deut._n 5.30_o as_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o his_o commendation_n in_o request_v a_o mediator_n deut._n 5.28_o 29._o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n ver_fw-la 27._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n cal._n 3.24_o this_o humble_a motion_n please_v god_n and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o give_v they_o moses_n to_o mediate_v for_o they_o but_o far_a promise_v they_o a_o prophet_n like_o to_o moses_n who_o be_v christ_n our_o bless_a mediator_n deut._n 18.15_o 18._o act._n 3.22_o 26._o who_o office_n be_v to_o go_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o 3.13_o and_o 8.28_o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o terrible_a manner_n for_o many_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n 3._o to_o declare_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o sinful_a man_n without_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n come_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n invite_v those_o who_o the_o law_n exclude_v 4._o the_o law_n give_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n intimate_v its_o obscurity_n without_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o clear_o see_v in_o the_o law_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o 5._o all_o this_o dread_a and_o terror_n be_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n like_o draco_n law_n write_v not_o in_o black_a but_o in_o blood_n hold_v forth_o justice_n only_o and_o not_o mercy_n manifest_v god_n will_n and_o man_n sin_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o wrath_n deserve_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o 6._o to_o assure_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v at_o first_o with_o all_o this_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n so_o with_o much_o more_o unspeakable_a consternation_n of_o all_o flesh_n god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v must_v appear_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o three_o branch_n be_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o people_n perplexity_n moses_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n yet_o fear_n that_o be_v a_o precept_n exod._n 20.20_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n which_o startle_v and_o stare_v perplex_v once_o at_o the_o approach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n he_o forbid_v here_o yet_o promote_v he_o a_o filial_a and_o awful_a fear_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o reverence_n and_o love_n this_o must_v be_v a_o bridle_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o spur_n to_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o beneficence_n be_v a_o bait_n to_o obedience_n isa_n 1.19_o 20._o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o fear_v not_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n so_o much_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o dye_v ver_fw-la 19_o for_o they_o now_o have_v hear_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o then_o die_v and_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v deut._n 5.24_o but_o such_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o fear_v shall_v god_n continue_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v death_n moses_n wish_v they_o here_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o meditation_n from_o this_o terror_n in_o give_v the_o law_n to_o that_o future_a fearful_a appearance_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o breaker_n of_o this_o law_n not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o day_n we_o must_v much_o more_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n as_o they_o do_v for_o receive_v the_o law_n when_o god_n come_v to_o require_v it_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o one_o day_n nor_o may_v we_o only_o promise_v obedience_n as_o they_o do_v but_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o perform_v it_o they_o promise_v universal_a obedience_n without_o any_o limitation_n exod._n 19.8_o yet_o soon_o forget_v their_o promise_n when_o they_o make_v a_o golden-calf_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o son_n that_o say_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n yet_o after_o repent_v be_v commend_v before_o he_o who_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n
plague_n send_v of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n levit._n 18.24_o of_o remove_v the_o curse_a canaanites_n to_o make_v room_n for_o israel_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o a_o bad_a air_n a_o thing_n altogether_o improbable_a and_o incompatible_a to_o that_o land_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek_n 20.6_o second_o they_o urge_v the_o monstrous_a magnitude_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o themselves_o be_v but_o as_o grasshopper_n v._o 34._o which_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_a hyperbole_n purposely_o project_v to_o dishearten_v the_o people_n and_o no_o far_o true_a than_o for_o this_o end_n those_o mighty_a man_n may_v despise_v those_o searcher_n as_o far_o below_o they_o in_o stature_n and_o so_o disdain_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o as_o goliath_n do_v with_o little_a david_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o spy_n pass_v through_o their_o land_n the_o more_o safe_o as_o chaskuni_fw-la say_v for_o the_o giant_n who_o say_v there_o be_v pismire_n like_o man_n come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n but_o we_o scorn_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o this_o unseasonable_a sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o ten_o sinful_a spy_n even_o when_o israel_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o canaan_n by_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o be_v at_o large_a relate_v numb_a 14._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la wherein_o may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o wicked_a posture_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o over-credulous_a people_n that_o believe_v the_o lie_n of_o the_o ten_o spy_n and_o take_v they_o for_o oracle_n as_o be_v too_o light_a of_o belief_n those_o do_v express_v three_o sign_n of_o their_o sedition_n 1_o by_o their_o weep_v all_o that_o night_n v._o 1._o and_o make_v hideous_a out-cry_n in_o their_o weep_n whereby_o they_o open_o utter_v their_o rebellious_a thought_n and_o seditious_a conception_n of_o their_o wicked_a heart_n without_o either_o fear_n or_o shame_n 2._o by_o their_o direful_a imprecation_n upon_o themselves_o say_v will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v dye_v etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o which_o be_v word_n of_o high_a unbelief_n despair_n and_o gross_a ingratitude_n to_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o bear_v they_o as_o upon_o eagles_n wing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n that_o god_n take_v they_o all_o at_o their_o word_n and_o bring_v their_o own_o wish_n and_o woulding_n upon_o they_o v._o 28._o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o their_o murmur_a mistake_n of_o what_o measure_v to_o take_v say_v be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o wherein_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o moses_n only_o but_o against_o god_n himself_o psal_n 106.24_o 25._o thus_o they_o nourish_v the_o first_o insurrection_n of_o their_o unruly_a passion_n which_o fume_v up_o into_o their_o head_n and_o gather_v there_o into_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n as_o they_o quite_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la venienti_fw-la occurrito_fw-la morbo_fw-la meet_v a_o malady_n betimes_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o safe_a rule_n both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n 4._o by_o their_o most_o mad_a motion_n their_o unruly_a passion_n put_v they_o upon_o let_v us_o make_v â—a_o captain_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o thus_o they_o proceed_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o moses_n their_o chief_a magistrate_n must_v be_v depose_v by_o those_o mutineer_n a_o new_a captain-general_n must_v be_v choose_v by_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v like_o their_o former_a golden-calf_n that_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o they_o to_o go_v back_o to_o egypt_n whether_o this_o people_n do_v make_v such_o a_o tame_a and_o pusillanimous_a captain_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n be_v uncertain_a however_o their_o very_a intention_n of_o do_v it_o be_v express_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o neh._n 9.16_o 17._o their_o wild_a word_n they_o let_v fly_v in_o a_o mad_a mood_n be_v there_o construe_v as_o a_o do_v deed_n before_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n this_o impious_a intention_n of_o set_v now_o a_o king_n over_o they_o as_o thargum_n jonathan_n and_o sol_n jarchi_n interpret_v it_o to_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o excite_v one_o another_o but_o behold_v the_o madness_n of_o this_o motion_n etc._n etc._n for_o first_o observe_v what_o captain_n can_v they_o call_v out_o that_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v they_o back_o to_o egypt_n and_o conduct_v they_o safe_a thither_o as_o moses_n have_v both_o lead_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o from_o egypt_n to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n 2._o how_o can_v such_o a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o people_n be_v full_o furnish_v with_o daily_a food_n in_o such_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n as_o lay_v now_o betwixt_o they_o at_o the_o very_a border_n of_o canaan_n it_o this_o time_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 3._o how_o can_v they_o expect_v that_o their_o holy_a redeemer_n will_v again_o rain_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n upon_o such_o a_o race_n of_o rebel_n and_o will_v send_v whole_a shower_n of_o quail_n to_o sustain_v they_o no_o these_o be_v most_o dainty_a provision_n for_o such_o as_o travel_v towards_o canaan_n not_o for_o such_o rascally_a revolter_n towards_o egypt_n whither_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o return_v deut._n 17.16_o 4._o by_o what_o mean_n can_v they_o hope_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n again_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o water_n thereof_o will_v a_o second_o time_n stand_v upon_o heap_n as_o a_o wall_n on_o each_o side_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o it_o on_o dry_a ground_n 5._o what_o security_n can_v they_o have_v of_o a_o safe_a passage_n through_o the_o very_a border_n of_o those_o warlike_a nation_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o wilderness_n assure_o the_o great_a jehovah_n will_v not_o work_v any_o such_o wonderful_a work_n for_o such_o desperate_a apostate_n who_o thus_o return_v towards_o egypt_n better_a deserve_v all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n to_o waylay_v they_o and_o to_o overwhelm_v they_o oh_o the_o sublime_a folly_n and_o infatuation_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n second_o observe_v the_o mean_n and_o motive_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o pacify_v those_o tumultuous_a mutineer_n 1._o moses_n and_o aaton_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n either_o in_o supplicate_v the_o people_n to_o desist_v from_o their_o sedition_n which_o humble_a posture_n be_v public_a before_o all_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o of_o those_o public_a person_n their_o prince_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v most_o probable_a mean_n for_o their_o pacification_n and_o what_o word_n they_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o prostration_n which_o show_v how_o deep_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o rebellion_n be_v record_v deut._n 1.29_o 30._o or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o supplicate_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v divert_v the_o people_n from_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o spare_v they_o from_o be_v now_o universal_o destroy_v as_o moses_n pray_v ver_fw-la 13_o to_o 20._o 2._o joshua_n and_o caleb_n rend_v their_o clothes_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o make_v a_o pathetical_a oration_n to_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o ten_o ringleader_n where_o they_o press_v many_o cogent_a argument_n from_o both_o the_o utility_n and_o the_o facility_n with_o god_n help_n of_o canaan_n conquest_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o for_o which_o speech_n they_o have_v like_a to_o be_v stone_v but_o that_o god_n seasonable_o interpose_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n relief_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o three_o observable_a be_v god_n himself_o become_v plaintiff_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o bill_n of_o attainder_n against_o israel_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n appear_v ver_fw-la 10._o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o rebel_n in_o the_o high_a provocation_n ver_fw-la 11._o where_o their_o unbelief_n be_v brand_v as_o the_o bitter_a root_n not_o only_o of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n as_o heb._n 3.12_o but_o also_o at_o last_o of_o their_o final_a destruction_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 1.32_o heb._n 3.18_o 19_o hereupon_o the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v they_o all_o at_o one_o blow_n with_o a_o pestilence_n that_o they_o may_v live_v no_o long_o to_o provoke_v he_o no_o far_o ver_fw-la 12._o where_o also_o god_n offer_v moses_n to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n that_o a_o multiply_a offspring_n shall_v descend_v from_o his_o own_o particular_a loin_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n in_o carry_v they_o to_o canaan_n for_o though_o god_n destroy_v a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a person_n he_o can_v raise_v out_o of_o one_o survive_a saint_n a_o nation_n and_o church_n unto_o himself_o yea_o of_o
and_o bewray_v himself_o ver_fw-la 19_o in_o his_o say_n i_o will_v inquire_v what_o jehovah_n will_v add_v to_o speak_v to_o i_o hear_v his_o itch_n after_o balak_n wage_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o insomuch_o as_o he_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o god_n will_n so_o plain_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o his_o first_o call_v before_o but_o he_o dare_v to_o tempt_v god_n by_o this_o second_o consultation_n intimate_v to_o these_o second_o ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n god_n may_v be_v prevail_v with_o either_o with_o their_o magnificent_a gift_n or_o with_o his_o renew_a importunate_a intercession_n thus_o he_o sordid_o account_v god_n as_o changeable_a as_o himself_o and_o will_v become_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n respect_v the_o person_n of_o prince_n and_o prophet_n these_o ambassador_n must_v tarry_v with_o he_o all_o night_n as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v before_o very_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o forego_v so_o fat_a and_o fair_a a_o morsel_n and_o well_o know_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o lord_n leave_n and_o help_v his_o mouth_n even_o water_v and_o his_o finger_n itch_v to_o have_v the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n 2_o pet_n 2.15_o judas_n ver_fw-la 11._o therefore_o he_o detain_v the_o messenger_n and_o will_v try_v once_o more_o if_o god_n will_v yield_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v yield_v to_o balak_n and_o glad_o will_v he_o hear_v god_n speak_v otherwise_o in_o this_o second_o consultation_n than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o the_o first_o though_o he_o now_o pretend_v only_o to_o know_v more_o yet_o he_o both_o intend_v and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o hear_v something_o contrary_n to_o the_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v rest_v in_o god_n know_a will_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o his_o know_a word_n and_o to_o call_v they_o accurse_v that_o teach_v otherwise_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v balaam_n expect_v to_o hear_v more_o now_o hear_v less_o from_o god_n ver_fw-la 20._o for_o though_o god_n seem_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o those_o messenger_n when_o he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o go_v with_o the_o former_a yet_o god_n only_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o his_o heart_n say_v go_v see_v thou_o will_v needs_o go_v but_o at_o thy_o peril_n as_o eccl._n 11.9_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o his_o leave_n thus_o extort_a from_o god_n by_o his_o importunity_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n first_o counsel_n be_v in_o wrath_n to_o he_o and_o rather_o a_o bare_a permission_n than_o any_o free_a divine_a concession_n deus_fw-mi that_fw-mi iratus_fw-la quod_fw-la negate_fw-la propitius_fw-la god_n grant_v when_o angry_a what_o he_o deny_v when_o please_v therefore_o be_v balaam_n in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 33._o and_o for_o which_o perverse_a way_n ver_fw-la 32._o he_o be_v afterward_o effectual_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o israel_n josh_n 13.22_o so_o that_o god_n grant_v this_o his_o over_o eager_a and_o earnest_a request_n in_o his_o high_a displeasure_n beside_o though_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o curse_n israel_n at_o all_o for_o 12._o here_o he_o hear_v from_o god_n a_o dark_a oracle_n go_v but_o yet_o thou_o shall_v do_v the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o he_o so_o that_o his_o not_o regard_v the_o former_a plain_a word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n god_n give_v he_o a_o more_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a word_n whereby_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a counsel_n psal_n 81.12_o 13._o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v though_o god_n in_o his_o displeasure_n bad_a balaam_n go_v yet_o be_v it_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o the_o man_n call_v thou_o as_o im-likrah_a lekah_n bau_n haanashim_n may_v be_v read_v whereas_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o balaam_n wait_v for_o these_o ambassador_n call_v he_o but_o be_v greedy_a to_o get_v preferment_n dit_fw-mi of_o himself_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o saddle_v his_o ass_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o be_v harden_v with_o this_o appearance_n of_o leave_n wherein_o god_n seem_v in_o his_o blind_a apprehension_n to_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v flush_v up_o with_o fresh_a hope_n of_o obtain_v his_o wicked_a desire_n two_o thing_n follow_v next_o 1._o balaam_n journey_n to_o balak_n and_o 2._o his_o entertainment_n there_o etc._n etc._n 1._o his_o journey_n which_o be_v retard_v by_o a_o double_a obstacle_n 1._o by_o his_o ass_n through_o the_o angel_n obstruct_v the_o passage_n many_o way_n as_o both_o by_o start_v out_o of_o the_o king_n highway_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o by_o pinch_v and_o crush_a balaam_n foot_n against_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o by_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o the_o angel_n with_o this_o mad_a rider_n on_o her_o back_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o last_o by_o she_o speak_v miraculous_o with_o a_o humane_a voice_n to_o her_o rider_n wherein_o she_o both_o expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o the_o undeserved_a stroke_n he_o have_v give_v she_o ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_o she_o excuse_v her_o deviation_n and_o turn_n aside_o ver_fw-la 30.2_o he_o be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o first_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n to_o block_n up_o his_o way_n ver_fw-la 31._o balaam_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o behold_v he_o in_o a_o formidable_a posture_n second_o the_o angel_n argue_v with_o this_o mad_a prophet_n wherein_o he_o 1_o excuse_n the_o ass_n by_o transfer_v the_o fault_n from_o she_o to_o he_o who_o way_n be_v perverse_a before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o angelical_a apology_n 2._o balaam_n plead_v his_o own_o ignorance_n ver_fw-la 34._o and_o promise_v obedience_n say_v i_o will_v return_v if_o my_o journey_n displease_v thou_o for_o 34_o 35._o then_o that_o god_n may_v make_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o his_o hypocritical_a malice_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o shine_v forth_o more_o manifest_o he_o give_v he_o again_o a_o new_a leave_n to_o go_v overrule_a his_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o enforce_v he_o to_o bless_v that_o people_n who_o he_o will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n have_v curse_v deut._n 23.5_o now_o come_v in_o the_o 2d_o thing_n balaam_n entertainment_n with_o balak_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o who_o he_o be_v receive_v ver_fw-la 36._o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n how_o both_o as_o to_o word_n wherewith_o balak_n court_v and_o complemented_a balaam_n v._o 37_o 38._o and_o as_o to_o deed_n whereby_o he_o make_v a_o most_o splendid_a feast_n for_o this_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o welcome_v his_o ambassador_n who_o have_v speed_v so_o successful_o to_o his_o heart_n content_a home_n again_o v._o 40._o and_o 3._o by_o the_o place_n where_o the_o border_n of_o arnon_n near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o israel_n be_v encamp_v v._o 36._o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o balak_n kingdom_n where_o he_o give_v balaam_n his_o first_o royal_a reception_n v._o 39_o call_v also_o the_o high-place_n of_o baal_n which_o idol_n have_v a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n abarim_n that_o divide_v moab_n from_o sihon_n and_o og_n country_n now_o conquer_a by_o israel_n v._o 41._o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n namely_o balaam_n journey_n be_v first_o god_n be_v often_o offend_v with_o man_n and_o that_o just_o when_o they_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v they_o do_v because_o they_o do_v though_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n nor_o with_o that_o mind_n nor_o for_o that_o end_n as_o god_n require_v as_o isa_n 10.6_o 7._o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n do_v what_o god_n bid_v he_o but_o not_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o as_o the_o young_a prophet_n be_v reprove_v by_o elisha_n for_o not_o rest_v in_o his_o first_o forbid_v they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 2.16_o 17._o so_o shall_v balaam_n have_v rest_v in_o god_n first_o answer_n which_o because_o he_o do_v not_o but_o go_v though_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n upon_o his_o own_o errand_n willing_a for_o gain_v and_o glory_n to_o curse_v those_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o a_o all-seeing_a eye_n therefore_o wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 22._o some_o rabbi_n say_v that_o balaam_n after_o he_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o god_n to_o go_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o determine_v to_o curse_n israel_n therefore_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o his_o go_n because_o he_o know_v the_o
his_o beast_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v smite_v without_o cause_n for_o a_o far_o less_o fault_n than_o he_o v._o 33._o in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o ass_n be_v wise_a and_o honest_a than_o her_o rider_n because_o she_o only_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o literal_a highway_n for_o save_v she_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o her_o master_n also_o yet_o do_v he_o smite_v she_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v she_o for_o so_o do_v whereas_o himself_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o metaphorical_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_n first_o reveal_v to_o he_o v._o 12._o and_o follow_v his_o own_o crooked_a way_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o he_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v smite_v yea_o and_o kill_v than_o his_o ass_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o tender_a in_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_a beast_n vindicate_v their_o innocency_n against_o their_o over_o austere_a and_o hard-hearted_a master_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o protect_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o innocent_a servant_n against_o their_o wrongful_a oppressor_n exod._n 22.23_o god_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n psal_n 36.7_o and_o take_v care_n that_o our_o very_a beast_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o servile_a toil_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n deut_n 5.14_o he_o also_o save_v alive_a that_o innocent_a ass_n whereon_o the_o disobedient_a prophet_n ride_v when_o the_o lion_n tear_v the_o nocent_a master_n 1_o king_n 13.23_o 24_o 26_o 28._o and_o here_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o have_v not_o the_o ass_n turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o v._o 23._o and_o fall_v down_o under_o he_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o rider_n and_o save_v the_o ass_n alive_a v._o 33._o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n do_v indeed_o say_v read_v the_o word_n here_o and_o she_o shall_v have_v live_v that_o the_o ass_n die_v so_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v speak_v lest_o the_o heathen_n shall_v worship_v she_o for_o a_o idol_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v in_o sacred_a record_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a not_o that_o the_o word_n import_v her_o death_n but_o because_o she_o by_o her_o rider_n misuse_v her_o in_o his_o mad_a frantic_a fit_n may_v have_v despair_v of_o she_o own_o life_n have_v not_o god_n hold_v the_o hand_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n and_o this_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o a_o dreadful_a woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o run_v greedy_o after_o balaam_n perverse_a way_n for_o reward_n judas_n v._n 11._o and_o much_o more_o god_n will_v defend_v his_o innocent_a saint_n that_o will_v live_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n psal_n 35.20_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v hypocrite_n make_v fair_a but_o faint_a offer_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o do_v blaam_n v._o 34._o frigidè_fw-la hoc_fw-la offer_v etc._n etc._n he_o faint_o offer_v to_o turn_v back_o with_o a_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o go_v on_o speak_v of_o his_o outward_a action_n only_o but_o de_fw-fr malo_fw-la in_o cord_n latenti_fw-la tacet_fw-la his_o inward_a intention_n he_o conceal_v i_o have_v sin_v he_o acknowledge_v namely_o in_o misuse_v my_o beast_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o confession_n as_o his_o reason_n follow_v for_o i_o know_v not_o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n intimate_v but_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o avarice_n which_o lie_v lurk_v in_o his_o breast_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o external_a extravagant_a act_n he_o dissemble_v and_o prosecute_v still_o unto_o the_o end_n si_fw-mi displicet_fw-la if_o it_o please_v thou_o not_o as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o ishubah_n li_n revertar_fw-la mihi_fw-la meaning_n if_o it_o displease_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o my_o journey_n i_o will_v return_v back_o to_o my_o own_o house_n whereas_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o his_o wicked_a intent_n to_o curse_v god_n people_n for_o his_o own_o promotion_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a design_n in_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n and_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o against_o he_o full_o fain_o will_v he_o have_v go_v through_o his_o ardent_a desire_n to_o the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o thus_o he_o compliment_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o if_o necessity_n constrain_v he_o he_o must_v and_o will_v turn_v back_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v god_n sometime_o answer_v man_n according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n ezek._n 14.3.4_o as_o here_o see_v balaam_n be_v set_v upon_o go_v and_o neither_o the_o first_o word_n of_o god_n who_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v v._o 12_o nor_o the_o danger_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n can_v hinder_v his_o mischievous_a design_n as_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o go_v v._o 20._o which_o be_v of_o grant_n in_o wrath_n not_o in_o mercy_n because_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n first_o counsel_n v._o 12_o 13_o 32._o therefore_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o go_n v._o 22._o so_o now_o again_o v._o 35._o he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v wherein_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n as_o psal_n 81.12.13_o when_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o god_n than_o god_n let_v he_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n as_o solomon_n say_v to_o his_o wild_a youngster_n walk_n on_o in_o the_o wide_a way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o at_o thy_o peril_n there_o be_v a_o sting_v but_o follow_v after_o eccl._n 11.9_o the_o lord_n leave_v he_o herein_o to_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o counsel_n psal_n 5.10_o and_o thus_o sol._n jarchi_n explain_v these_o word_n ver_fw-la 35._o go_v with_o the_o man_n for_o thy_o portion_n be_v with_o they_o and_o thy_o end_n be_v to_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v for_o though_o he_o escape_v now_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 33._o yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o israel_n josh_n 13.22_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v false_a prophet_n be_v always_o most_o high_o respect_v of_o wicked_a ruler_n as_o balaam_n be_v of_o balak_n here_o ver_fw-la 36._o because_o they_o only_o have_v the_o knack_n to_o gratify_v royal_a lust_n balak_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v balaam_n at_o moses_n do_v jethro_n exod._n 18.7_o as_o joseph_n do_v jacob_n gen._n 46.29_o and_o the_o king_n do_v to_o abraham_n gen_n 14.17_o 18._o and_o heb._n 7.1_o this_o be_v high_a respect_n and_o yet_o high_o balak_n go_v to_o the_o very_a utmost_a border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o welcome_a balaam_n and_o to_o entertain_v he_o with_o honour_n who_o be_v but_o a_o soothsayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v wicked_a prince_n do_v proud_o proffer_v promotion_n to_o false_a prophet_n and_o parasite_n out_o of_o their_o vain_a presumption_n which_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a god_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o perform_v this_o they_o learn_v from_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o who_o presumptuous_o offer_v our_o lord_n himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o he_o as_o to_o other_o for_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v he_o mat._n 4.8_o 9_o thus_o balak_n vain_o boast_v to_o balaam_n have_v not_o i_o earnest_o send_v for_o thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o able_a to_o honour_v thou_o ver_fw-la 37._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o promote_v he_o to_o honour_n but_o in_o the_o end_n send_v he_o away_o with_o displeasure_n and_o disgrace_n acknowledge_v at_o the_o last_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v he_o back_o from_o honour_n numb_a 24.10_o 11._o and_o suppose_v balaam_n have_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o balak_n honour_n what_o have_v he_o get_v but_o a_o magnum_fw-la nihil_fw-la just_o a_o great_a nothing_o as_o the_o tempter_n will_v have_v cheat_v christ_n with_o bare_a show_n and_o shadow_n like_o our_o raree-shows_a which_o he_o only_o show_v he_o resemblance_n of_o worldly_a glory_n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v wicked_a prince_n with_o the_o help_n of_o their_o wicked_a parasite_n be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n without_o divine_a permission_n habemus_fw-la hìc_fw-la reum_fw-la consitentem_fw-la balaam_n himself_o here_o confess_v it_o in_o his_o cunning_n can_v i_o for_o 38._o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v double_v for_o more_o vehemency_n signify_v sure_o i_o be_o not_o able_a in_o any_o wise_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o god_n people_n frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a he_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolish_a isa_n 44.25_o as_o he_o do_v in_o balaam_n case_n here_o his_o curse_n to_o a_o blessing_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v how_o contrary_a
blind_a of_o that_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o diabolical_a soothsayer_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n v._o 4._o equal_o with_o the_o divine_a prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 15.12_o and_o dan._n 8.17_o 18._o and_o ezek._n 1.28_o and_o 3.23_o and_o 43.3_o and_o revel_v 1.17_o thus_o saul_n also_o have_v his_o rapture_n and_o fall_v down_o into_o a_o ecstasy_n 1_o sam._n 19.24_o and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v extraordinary_a inspiration_n from_o a_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a spirit_n be_v thus_o transport_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o balaam_n oration_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n consist_v of_o three_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v his_o encomium_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o v._o 6._o to_o the_o 10_o the_o second_o be_v the_o expostulation_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n with_o the_o malicious_a king_n from_o the_o 10_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 15_o than_o the_o three_o be_v balaam_n double_a prophecy_n 1_o concern_v christ_n relate_v to_o his_o incarnation_n ancestor_n and_o kingdom_n from_o v._o 16._o to_o the_o 19_o and_o 2._o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o nation_n some_o neighbour_a to_o israel_n as_o of_o the_o amalekite_n v._o 20._o of_o the_o kenites_n v._o 21_o 22._o then_o of_o the_o assyrian_n hebrew_n greek_n and_o roman_n v._o 23_o 24._o from_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n israel_n encomium_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n may_v see_v beauty_n and_o desirableness_n both_o as_o to_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o god_n own_o people_n yet_o never_o partake_v of_o either_o himself_o balaam_n see_v the_o goodly_a state_n and_o holy_a life_n of_o israel_n here_o v._o 5._o as_o he_o have_v do_v their_o happy_a death_n numb_a 23.10_o like_o as_o a_o surveyor_n of_o land_n take_v a_o exact_a compass_n and_o account_v of_o other_o man_n ground_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v one_o foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n from_o the_o first_o particular_a be_v balaam_n prophesy_v of_o israel_n prodigious_a increase_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o kingdom_n especial_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n reign_n but_o chief_o in_o our_o lord_n christ._n all_o this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o many_o metaphor_n as_o by_o garden_n the_o most_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a tree_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o therein_o as_o psal_n 104.16_o and_o well_o water_v with_o stream_n of_o a_o river_n to_o make_v all_o green_a and_o fruitful_a v._o 6_o 7._o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n oft_o allude_v in_o describe_v god_n favour_n to_o his_o church_n as_o isa_n 58.11_o and_o 61.11_o cant._n 4.12_o 16._o psal_n 46.4_o and_o 65.9_o jerem._n 31.12_o psal_n 1.3_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n make_v she_o a_o garden_n without_o water_n isa_n 1.30_o and_o 5.6_o the_o three_o remark_n from_o the_o first_o particular_a also_o be_v he_o prophesy_v likewise_o of_o israel_n valour_n and_o victory_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o their_o king_n agag_n 1_o sam._n 15.8_o &c_n &c_n israel_n king_n namely_o christ_n joh._n 1.49_o and_o 12.13_o 15._o being_n high_o than_o agag_n the_o common_a name_n of_o amalek_n king_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o christ_n be_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 89.28_o among_o who_o sometime_o that_o agag_n excel_v and_o he_o foretell_v moreover_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v exalt_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n above_o all_o kingdom_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v above_o all_o kingdom_n exceed_v and_o excel_v they_o both_o in_o grace_n glory_n and_o everlasting_a perpetuity_n isa_n 2.2_o dan._n 2.44_o and_o rev._n 11.15_o and_o that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o amalck_n proud_a haman_n be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n even_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v swallow_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o balaam_n predict_v but_o also_o of_o the_o sublime_a peace_n and_o supine_n security_n of_o god_n church_n after_o her_o warfare_n she_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o all_o her_o conquest_n say_v nemo_fw-la i_o impune_fw-la lacessit_fw-la none_o shall_v dare_v to_o rouse_v up_o this_o lion_n or_o unicorn_n who_o will_v break_v the_o bone_n of_o they_o that_o dare_v do_v so_o we_o may_v well_o wonder_v at_o so_o many_o good_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n where_o god_n be_v die_v principal_a agent_n and_o last_o this_o sorcerer_n curse_v himself_o as_o desire_v to_o curse_n israel_n therefore_o in_o god_n account_n he_o do_v it_o qui_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la licuit_fw-la no_o facit_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la v._n 8_o 9_o with_o 7._o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o oration_n be_v the_o expostulation_n betwixt_o balak_n and_o balaam_n wherein_o one_a we_o have_v balak'_v accusation_n of_o balaam_n set_v off_o with_o those_o circurmstance_n 1._o the_o king_n anger_n 2._o his_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o 3._o charge_v he_o with_o breach_n of_o covenant_n 4._o discharge_v he_o to_o be_v go_v to_o his_o place_n and_o 5._o upbraid_v he_o with_o god_n disappoint_v he_o of_o that_o honour_n he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o v._o 10_o 11._o then_o have_v we_o 2_o balaam_n apologetical_a answer_n for_o himself_o wherein_o his_o defence_n be_v 1._o absolute_a affirm_v that_o he_o have_v break_v no_o covenant_n but_o have_v tell_v his_o messenger_n that_o he_o can_v not_o exceed_v the_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o translate_v the_o fault_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o mitigate_v bakak'_v anger_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v the_o king_n such_o pestilent_a counsel_n before_o his_o departure_n as_o whereby_o balak_n may_v do_v great_a damage_n to_o israel_n in_o another_o way_n v._o 14._o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o second_o particular_a follow_v in_o order_n as_o first_o from_o the_o expostulation_n betwixt_o balak_n and_o balaam_n balak'_v smite_v his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o indignation_n against_o balaam_n for_o such_o a_o unsufferable_a disappointment_n therefore_o be_v clap_n his_o hand_n at_o he_o in_o contempt_n and_o hiss_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n as_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 27.23_o and_o lam._n 2.15_o thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n smite_v his_o hand_n together_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o great_a sorrow_n for_o his_o people_n great_a sin_n ezek._n 21.14_o and_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o same_o posture_n v._o 17._o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n against_o their_o gross_a iniquity_n but_o more_o especial_o god_n smite_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o covetous_a person_n such_o as_o balaam_n be_v ezek._n 22.13_o and_o god_n smite_v his_o hand_n at_o he_o for_o desire_v dishonest_a gain_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o balak'_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v balak_n be_v now_o disappoint_v of_o all_o hope_n to_o effect_n or_o perfect_v his_o curse_v and_o curse_a purpose_n lead_v not_o balaam_n to_o any_o other_o place_n as_o before_o but_o turn_v he_o off_o with_o the_o deep_a disgrace_n bid_v he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n flee_v to_o his_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v v._o 10_o 11._o speedy_o pack_v out_o of_o my_o presence_n n._n b._n god_n will_v make_v wicked_a man_n soon_o or_o late_a to_o give_v over_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n as_o he_o do_v balak_n here_o so_o that_o balaam_n be_v force_v to_o club_n wit_n with_o beelzebub_n how_o he_o may_v make_v god_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o people_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v balak_n say_v right_a in_o this_o that_o god_n keep_v balaam_n from_o unjust_a gain_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n so_o much_o as_o for_o israel_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v curl_v nor_o suffer_v balaam_n to_o have_v wage_n for_o curse_v they_o so_o that_o this_o mad_a prophet_n who_o ambitious_o seek_v for_o treasure_n and_o honour_n be_v send_v away_o with_o shame_n and_o without_o the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n which_o he_o love_v and_o covet_v for_o the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n but_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11.18_o 19_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v balaam_n acknowledge_v he_o can_v go_v no_o far_o to_o gratify_v balak_n though_o he_o give_v he_o a_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n have_v do_v it_o for_o a_o handful_n he_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 13._o thus_o god_n befool_v
atonement_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n numb_a 28_o and_o 29._o wherein_o israel_n be_v enjoin_v to_o sacrifice_v both_o daily_a weekly_o monthly_a and_o yearly_a numb_a 28._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v ever_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o god_n by_o this_o continue_a intercourse_n in_o so_o many_o address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n yet_o must_v they_o offer_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v of_o god_n own_o provide_v gen._n 22.8_o god_n call_v it_o my_o offer_v and_o my_o bread_n numb_a 28.2_o and_o david_n say_v to_o god_n of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o good_a emperor_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o david_n saying_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o of_o those_o seven_o they_o must_v offer_v thirteen_o bullock_n whereas_o at_o other_o feast_n they_o offer_v but_o two_o because_o the_o solemnity_n be_v great_a for_o now_o they_o see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o rich_a harvest_n deut._n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o numb_a 29.15_o yet_o upon_o all_o the_o follow_a day_n of_o the_o seven_o one_o bullock_n be_v abate_v as_o on_o the_o second_o day_n twelve_o ver_fw-la 17._o on_o the_o three_o day_n eleven_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o so_o forward_o till_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o they_o offer_v but_o seven_o bullock_n ver_fw-la 32._o whereby_o god_n teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n that_o their_o sin_n thereby_o decrease_v the_o number_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o their_o sin_n shall_v also_o decrease_v daily_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v demolish_v and_o dismantle_v daily_o as_o most_o of_o our_o old_a inland_a castle_n be_v or_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o diminish_n or_o wear_v away_o of_o legal_a offering_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o law_n of_o vow_n and_o voluntary_a oath_n or_o religious_a promise_n numb_a 30._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la which_o hold_v out_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o vow_n ver_fw-la 2._o psal_n 76.11_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n yea_o idolatry_n to_o vow_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n 2._o none_o ought_v to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o this_o bond_n but_o such_o as_o be_v 1._o free_a or_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o governor_n 2._o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o a_o vow_n or_o oath_n eccles_n 5.3_o 5._o 3._o such_o as_o be_v conscientious_a as_o jacob_n hannah_n etc._n etc._n not_o such_o votary_n as_o herod_n matth._n 14.7_o as_o those_o assassinate_v act._n 23.14_o and_o as_o those_o idolater_n jer._n 44.27_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v vow_v must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v 1._o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n for_o a_o vow_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v utter_o abominable_a as_o deut._n 23.18_o act._n 23.14_o 2._o as_o be_v possible_a either_o by_o the_o help_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n promise_v which_o exclude_v vow_n of_o virginity_n for_o all_o can_v contain_v nor_o receive_v that_o say_n matth._n 19.11_o 12._o such_o vow_n of_o continency_n have_v breed_v all_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n in_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n 4._o to_o afflict_v our_o soul_n ver_fw-la 13._o by_o abstinence_n fast_v etc._n etc._n to_o curb_v carnal_a concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v vow_v as_o the_o rechabite_v jer._n 35.8_o 9_o 10._o levit._fw-la 16.29_o such_o vow_n be_v as_o exorcism_n to_o charm_v both_o satan_n and_o a_o sinful_a heart_n in_o a_o word_n any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o what_o be_v a_o furtherance_n of_o his_o worship_n man_n may_v lawful_o make_v vow_n of_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o numb_a 31._o wherein_o the_o vengeance_n of_o jehovah_n be_v execute_v upon_o the_o midianite_n for_o vex_v israel_n with_o wiles_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o not_o on_o the_o moabite_n too_o be_v mention_v in_o numb_a 25.17_o and_o the_o discourse_n upon_o it_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o latter_a have_v not_o yet_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n nor_o be_v their_o end_n yet_o full_o come_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v 12000_o man_n god_n command_v to_o arm_n themselves_o for_o execute_v this_o vengeance_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n by_o idolatry_n and_o to_o israel_n by_o adultery_n war_n be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o for_o god_n command_v it_o here_o though_o lactantius_n who_o name_n signify_v a_o milky_a man_n do_v absolute_o condemn_v it_o the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o avenge_v the_o unrighteous_a vexation_n of_o his_o people_n if_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o this_o god_n can_v do_v either_o by_o few_o or_o by_o many_o 1_o sam._n 14.6_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a army_n but_o they_o be_v deo-armati_a with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o three_o remark_n though_o joshua_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v as_o their_o general_n but_o phinehas_n only_o ver_fw-la 6._o yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v their_o captain_n because_o 1._o he_o have_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o prowess_n valour_n and_o victory_n in_o his_o discomfiture_n of_o amalek_n exod._n 17.8_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o none_o fit_a for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v new_o create_v general_n in_o moses_n stead_n numb_a 27.12_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o generalship_n in_o this_o expedition_n must_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o new_a authority_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n for_o any_o of_o the_o priestly_a order_n to_o fight_v much_o less_o to_o lead_v on_o the_o people_n to_o fighting-work_n 4._o have_v not_o joshua_n go_v as_o general_n with_o this_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n then_o must_v he_o be_v one_o to_o meet_v they_o upon_o their_o return_n from_o victory_n but_o none_o be_v name_v to_o meet_v the_o conqueror_n save_v moses_n and_o eleazar_n ver_fw-la 13._o 5._o phinehas_n go_v only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o encourager_n in_o the_o war_n not_o only_o as_o have_v in_o his_o zeal_n slay_v chozbi_n a_o princess_n of_o midian_a but_o most_o as_o have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n with_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o numb_a 14.44_o they_o usual_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o war_n josh_n 6.8_o 1_o sam._n 4.5_o and_o 2_o sam._n 11.11_o and_o he_o have_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n numb_a 10.9_o 2_o chron._n 13.12_o thus_o they_o have_v both_o god_n command_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o aid_a presence_n herein_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o expedition_n be_v thus_o sanctify_v and_o secure_v can_v not_o but_o be_v successful_a though_o manage_v but_o by_o a_o handful_a of_o man_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a camp_n that_o consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n yet_o those_o twelve_o thousand_o conquer_v that_o numerous_a nation_n of_o the_o midianite_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o five_o king_n they_o murder_v all_o the_o male_n who_o they_o take_v captive_a yet_o many_o escape_v which_o recruit_v afterward_o both_o their_o number_n and_o strength_n in_o gideon_n day_n judg._n 6_o and_z 7_o chap._n they_o kill_v all_o their_o king_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o among_o who_o zur_n the_o father_n of_o chozbi_n that_o noble_a harlot_n numb_a 25.15_o be_v one_o dignitas_fw-la in_o indigno_fw-la est_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la in_o luto_fw-la as_o a_o jewel_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n sedes_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ima_fw-la honour_n be_v but_o gild_a rubbish_n eminent_a infamy_n and_o noble_a dishonour_n the_o noble_a blood_n on_o earth_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n if_o unsanctified_a life_n be_v lead_v by_o they_o though_o they_o strut_v about_o the_o street_n in_o ruffle_a grandeur_n they_o be_v but_o silken_a dust_n and_o may_v be_v but_o golden_a damnation_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v not_o only_o those_o political_a profane_a prince_n but_o also_o that_o grand_a false_a prophet_n balaam_n fall_v in_o this_o war_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o this_o be_v order_v by_o god_n overrule_a providence_n that_o whether_o he_o still_o linger_v among_o his_o friend_n the_o midianite_n or_o he_o be_v now_o return_v from_o mesopotamia_n upon_o his_o hear_n that_o the_o plague_n be_v fall_v upon_o israel_n or_o that_o israel_n wage_v war_n against_o midian_a to_o curse_v their_o army_n and_o so_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v conquer_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o wage_n home_o with_o he_o from_o the_o midianite_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o the_o notorious_a
he_o from_o any_o far_a conquer_a yet_o be_v he_o still_o vigorous_a and_o vivacious_a enough_o for_o counsel_v say_v to_o they_o with_o old_a augustus_n audite_fw-la senem_fw-la juvenes_fw-la quem_fw-la juvenem_fw-la senes_fw-la audierunt_fw-la if_o old_a man_n hear_v i_o while_o i_o be_v young_a much_o more_o must_v young_a man_n hear_v i_o when_o i_o be_o old_a as_o the_o emperor_n settle_v his_o mutineer_n hereby_o so_o joshua_n by_o this_o argument_n and_o his_o counsel_n set_v israel_n in_o a_o way_n both_o how_o to_o keep_v what_o they_o have_v get_v and_o to_o gain_v in_o time_n also_o those_o land_n yet_o unconquered_a and_o he_o intitule_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o all_o his_o conquest_n as_o david_n do_v after_o he_o intimate_v thereby_o that_o israel_n must_v be_v dutiful_a to_o god_n as_o god_n have_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o not_o receive_v much_o yet_o return_v but_o little_a this_o be_v to_o buy_v with_o a_o large_a bushel_n but_o sell_v with_o a_o small_a one_o which_o solomon_n say_v be_v abominable_a prov._n 11.1_o and_o 20.10_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v joshua_n proposal_n to_o this_o parliament_n in_o two_o branch_n first_o what_o israel_n must_v observe_v to_o do_v namely_o they_o must_v keep_v tight_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o decline_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a ver_fw-la 6._o and_o they_o must_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o he_o may_v cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o must_v likewise_o watch_v over_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n ver_fw-la 11._o see_v their_o temptation_n be_v now_o more_o and_o strong_a in_o canaan_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o second_o what_o israel_n must_v avoid_v to_o do_v namely_o they_o must_v not_o hold_v any_o commerce_n with_o the_o curse_a idolatrous_a canaanite_n ver_fw-la 7._o to_o wit_n in_o any_o familiar_a converse_v among_o they_o much_o less_o in_o any_o contract_n of_o marriage_n with_o they_o because_o sin_n be_v as_o catch_v and_o as_o contagious_a as_o the_o plague_n but_o most_o of_o all_o must_v they_o avoid_v their_o idol_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 16.4_o with_o their_o mouth_n for_o that_o will_v cause_v their_o mind_n to_o think_v they_o be_v something_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o intimate_v by_o all_o these_o various_a caution_n how_o likely_a their_o person_n will_v be_v bring_v even_o by_o insensible_a step_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v joshua_n press_v his_o proposition_n home_o by_o back_v it_o with_o two_o cogent_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o two_o topic_n of_o profitable_a be_v the_o one_o and_o perilous_a be_v the_o other_o first_o his_o argument_n ab_fw-la utili_fw-la be_v his_o remind_v they_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o give_v they_o a_o complete_a conquest_n of_o canaan_n whereof_o their_o conquer_a of_o great_a and_o strong_a nation_n already_o be_v a_o good_a pawn_n and_o pledge_v that_o they_o shall_v assure_o conquer_v those_o numerous_a nation_n yet_o unconquered_a if_o they_o hinder_v not_o their_o own_o happiness_n by_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o by_o backslide_n from_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o second_o his_o argument_n à _fw-la periculoso_fw-la as_o the_o former_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o large_a victory_n have_v great_a profit_n in_o it_o for_o enlarge_a their_o present_a lot_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v too_o narrow_a josh_n 17.14_o etc._n etc._n so_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o threaten_v of_o most_o direful_a evil_n in_o case_n of_o their_o commerce_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o canaanite_n have_v great_a peril_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v snare_n and_o trap_n to_o you_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o fowler_n catch_v wild_a bird_n and_o the_o hunter_n wild_a beast_n in_o their_o snare_n and_o trap_n so_o those_o canaanite_n will_v catch_v you_o in_o their_o commerce_n with_o you_o and_o draw_v you_o to_o participate_v both_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o plague_n as_o numb_a 25.1.2.18_o and_o 2._o if_o they_o can_v draw_v you_o by_o their_o allurement_n they_o will_v drive_v you_o by_o their_o vexation_n they_o will_v lash_v your_o side_n with_o scourge_v and_o prick_v your_o eye_n with_o thorn_n as_o moses_n have_v threaten_v they_o long_o before_o joshua_n do_v here_o numb_a 33.55_o exod._n 23.33_o and_o deut._n 7.16_o all_o import_v this_o one_o truth_n that_o if_o the_o jebusite_n be_v spare_v by_o they_o and_o allow_v indulgence_n among_o they_o they_o will_v certain_o prove_v most_o notorious_a mischief_n to_o they_o n._n b._n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v no_o less_o mischievous_a to_o all_o christian_a country_n than_o the_o jebusite_n where_o they_o be_v harbour_v by_o authority_n at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o joshua_n threaten_v they_o with_o a_o utter_a loss_n of_o their_o new-conquered_n land_n at_o the_o last_o say_v those_o jebusite_n if_o permit_v will_v not_o only_o push_v you_o forward_o as_o with_o whip_n and_o spur_v into_o their_o way_n of_o wickedness_n but_o also_o will_v make_v god_n your_o adversary_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o seduce_v you_o into_o and_o then_o the_o land_n shall_v spew_v you_o out_o as_o it_o have_v do_v the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n before_o you_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a threaten_v go_v like_o a_o dagger_n to_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o their_o hardship_n in_o egypt_n their_o want_n and_o wander_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o weariness_n in_o conquer_a of_o canaan_n and_o now_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a exile_n and_o must_v be_v banish_v again_o out_o of_o this_o fruitful_a land_n when_o they_o be_v but_o beginning_n to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o now_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o wander_v again_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v whither_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o and_o last_o remark_n upon_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o sum_n up_o of_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o wherein_o joshua_n conclude_v the_o convention_n and_o his_o oration_n to_o it_o with_o a_o smart_a epilogue_n tell_v they_o first_o that_o himself_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o 14._o the_o way_n which_o all_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v hebr._fw-la 9.27_o so_o 1_o king_n 2.2_o n._n b._n let_v the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n that_o speak_v from_o former_a experience_n with_o most_o simplicity_n and_o without_o all_o sinster_n end_v be_v as_o live_v oracle_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1.13_o the_o last_o word_n be_v the_o best_a and_o make_v most_o impression_n second_o he_o recognize_v to_o they_o how_o god_n have_v be_v faithful_a in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o a_o tittle_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o for_o though_o some_o part_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o yet_o conquer_a yet_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o give_v the_o land_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a deut._n 7.22_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o n._n b._n thus_o god_n make_v not_o his_o promise_n good_a too_o soon_o to_o we_o which_o be_v four_o our_o good_a though_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o listen_v or_o do_v wish_v three_o he_o let_v they_o know_v god_n will_v as_o sure_o fulfil_v his_o threaten_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o promise_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o same_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n thus_o joshua_n appear_v as_o good_a a_o orator_n as_o he_o be_v a_o warrior_n use_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o oratory_n mild_a expression_n in_o his_o prologue_n but_o pierce_a passage_n in_o his_o epilogue_n well_o know_v that_o sweet_a and_o sour_a make_v the_o best_a sauce_n promise_n and_o menace_n mix_v keep_v man_n heart_n in_o the_o best_a temper_n chap._n xxiv_o joshua_n the_o twenty_o four_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o joshua_n death_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n first_o the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v many_o and_o so_o do_v afford_v the_o more_o remark_n the_o first_o which_o indeed_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o principal_a be_v israel_n renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o godly_a joshua_n insomuch_o that_o live_v and_o die_v he_o labour_v to_o his_o utmost_a for_o maintain_v that_o holy_a league_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n therefore_o do_v he_o solemn_o renew_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n original_o gen._n 12.6_o 7._o now_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o
with_o bare_a word_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o other_o in_o necessity_n bare_a word_n will_v not_o discharge_v duty_n good_a word_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o many_o go_v not_o so_o far_o but_o they_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o alone_o without_o deed_n word_n be_v but_o a_o cold_a kind_n of_o pity_n jam._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o compliment_n cost_v nothing_o and_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o david_n will_v honour_v god_n with_o his_o substance_n as_o prov._n 3.9_o and_o be_v at_o cost_n for_o he_o as_o she_o be_v with_o her_o spikenard_n of_o great_a price_n john_n 12.3_o such_o as_o give_v the_o poor_a good_a word_n do_v acknowledge_v charity_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o word_n to_o deed_n that_o do_v cost_v something_o it_o argue_v they_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n so_o acknowledge_v to_o say_v be_v you_o warm_v but_o with_o what_o with_o a_o fire_n of_o word_n and_o be_v you_o fill_v but_o with_o what_o with_o a_o mess_n of_o word_n such_o airy_a compliment_n and_o courtesy_n be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o poor_a venture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la the_o belly_n neither_o hear_v those_o empty_a compliment_n nor_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o airy_a word_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mock_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v gal._n 6.7_o to_o wit_n by_o those_o that_o withhold_v from_o poor_a minister_n nor_o from_o poor_a man_n god_n will_v not_o be_v robe_v but_o they_o shall_v hear_v from_o he_o who_o say_v you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n mal._n 3.8_o 9_o they_o be_v not_o chameleon-like_a to_o live_v with_o ephraim_n upon_o wind_n hos_n 12.1_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o empty_a word_n go_v not_o to_o glean_v in_o another_o field_n hence_o observe_v 3._o god_n gleaner_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a gospel_n field_n to_o glean_v in_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o glean_v in_o the_o field_n of_o stranger_n a_o stranger_n christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10.5_o 8._o they_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5.14_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n jer._n 23.28_o christ_n sheep_n be_v rational_a sheep_n and_o their_o service_n be_v rational_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o yea_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 12.10_o whereby_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o this_o make_v they_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n psal_n 119.104_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o final_o deceive_v matth._n 24.24_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v glean_v in_o the_o field_n of_o another_o that_o be_v heterodox_n so_o nor_o constant_o or_o common_o in_o the_o field_n of_o another_o that_o be_v orthodox_n with_o neglect_n of_o glean_v in_o their_o proper_a field_n duty_n be_v reciprocal_a where_o a_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n there_o that_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o where_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n impartial_o consider_v disoblige_v not_o there_o may_v they_o expect_v the_o glean_n of_o best_a blessing_n even_o in_o their_o zion_n psal_n 128.5_o and_o 134.3_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v stranger_n shall_v not_o profit_v his_o people_n jer._n 23.22_o to_o 32._o so_o there_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a pasture_n for_o god_n people_n to_o be_v find_v in_o where_o god_n delight_v most_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o thither_o will_v i_o come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o there_o will_v i_o bless_v you_o exod._n 20.24_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v jacob_n there_o gen._n 32.29_o at_o peniel_n v._o 30._o there_o be_v some_o pasture_n for_o god_n people_n which_o they_o shall_v most_o especial_o both_o inquire_v after_o and_o attend_v upon_o cant._n 1.7_o there_o command_v he_o the_o blessing_n psal_n 133.3_o which_o undoubted_o wanderer_n that_o be_v fix_v to_o no_o place_n or_o people_n do_v want_v the_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27.8_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o snare_n instead_o of_o food_n it_o be_v good_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n providence_n have_v place_v you_o i_o know_v in_o many_o case_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n old_a age_n weakness_n distance_n of_o habitation_n admit_v of_o a_o dispensation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n member_n of_o church_n ought_v most_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o own_o church_n for_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o disorder_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o from_o god_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o the_o fautor_n of_o confusion_n second_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o as_o it_o be_v unpracticable_a in_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o have_v one_o member_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o place_n a_o hand_n in_o london_n and_o a_o foot_n in_o westminster_n no_o more_o be_v it_o practicable_a in_o this_o political_a body_n the_o church_n three_o this_o be_v solemn_o promise_v at_o our_o admission_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o church_n four_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n they_o all_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n act._n 2.1.46_o and_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o their_o own_o company_n act_v 4.24_o and_o 5.12_o five_o how_o can_v pastor_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o member_n as_o wander_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o unto_o who_o watch_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v submit_v 1_o thess_n 5.12_o hebr._n 13.17_o six_o where_o christ_n have_v bless_v a_o man_n ministry_n to_o a_o member_n soul_n whereby_o that_o member_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o sin_n away_o a_o further_a blessing_n by_o neglect_v that_o ministry_n seven_o this_o forsake_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.25_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o wilful_a sin_v v._o 26._o eighthly_a if_o one_o member_n may_v wander_v than_o another_o may_v and_o another_o also_o so_o none_o be_v fix_v then_o the_o pastor_n may_v wander_v too_o so_o farewell_n all_o fellowship_n of_o church_n the_o very_a next_o word_n further_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n but_o abide_v fast_o by_o my_o maiden_n b_n for_o thy_o society_n and_o for_o thy_o safety_n she_o must_v keep_v to_o her_o company_n whether_o reaper_n or_o raker_n or_o binder_n or_o gleaner_n god_n will_v certain_o be_v kind_a to_o those_o that_o keep_v fast_o to_o their_o own_o company_n he_o will_v scatter_v some_o handful_n for_o such_o gleaner_n and_o forget_v some_o good_a sheaf_n or_o other_o for_o they_o deut._n 24.19_o 20._o v._o 9_o go_v thou_o after_o they_o mercy_n be_v not_o miserly_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o churl_n as_o before_o at_o large_a observe_v 2._o from_o v._o 8._o have_v not_o i_o charge_v the_o young_a man_n not_o to_o touch_v thou_o to_o wit_n with_o either_o a_o wanton_a or_o a_o wrong_v touch_n thus_o the_o lord_n charge_v a_o evil_a world_n not_o to_o wrong_v his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o psal_n 105.15_o act._n 10.36_o hence_o also_o learn_v this_o observe_v 1._o that_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v so_o charge_v and_o govern_v their_o family_n that_o no_o wicked_a thing_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o thus_o job_n 11.14_o and_o 22.23_o thus_o david_n psal_n 101.2_o etc._n etc._n every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v make_v nebuchadnezzar_n law_n that_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 3.29_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v draw_v too_o wit_n not_o without_o hard_a labour_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o therefore_o the_o courtesy_n and_o kindness_n of_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n be_v the_o great_a herein_o yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o thirsty_a soul_n john_n 4.10_o hence_o observe_v 2._o god_n kindness_n be_v great_a to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n for_o first_o he_o gives_z water_n of_o life_n that_o revive_v a_o swoon_a soul_n second_o he_o give_v it_o free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n without_o money_n or_o without_o price_n isa_n 55.1_o and_o revel_v 22.17_o not_o only_o to_o a_o ruth_n but_o to_o all_o comer_n yea_o to_o the_o unworthy_a ezek._n 16.6_o 8._o three_o such_o live_a water_n god_n give_v to_o we_o as_o make_v we_o never_o to_o thirst_v again_o
bear_v such_o therefore_o be_v he_o only_o set_v apart_o to_o attend_v upon_o this_o work_n as_o some_o say_v however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ark_n abide_v here_o for_o twenty_o year_n v._o 2._o n._n b._n it_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o shilo_n its_o former_a place_n because_o either_o that_o place_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o philistine_n when_o they_o take_v the_o ark_n captive_a as_o be_v intimate_v jer._n 7.12_o 14._o and_o 26.6_o 9_o compare_v with_o this_o history_n or_o if_o shilo_n be_v not_o destroy_v yet_o be_v it_o abhor_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o abomination_n there_o commit_v by_o those_o profane_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o eli._n n._n b._n this_o kiriath_n jearim_n which_o signify_v the_o city_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v now_o become_v the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n residence_n to_o which_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v we_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o ephratah_n or_o at_o shiloh_n in_o ephraim_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o at_o kiriath_n jearim_n psal_n 132.6_o after_o it_o be_v lose_v to_o shiloh_n it_o be_v find_v here_o where_o a_o eleazar_n attend_v it_o when_o both_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n be_v out_o of_o that_o service_n the_o first_o line_n fail_v in_o jephtah_n time_n as_o above_o and_o the_o latter_a now_o interrupt_v by_o the_o death_n of_o phinehas_n eli_n son_n 1_o sam._n 14.3_o and_o this_o time_n be_v long_o ere_o samuel_n can_v reclaim_v israel_n from_o idolatry_n they_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o ark_n when_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v to_o they_o the_o second_a remark_n be_v the_o general_a convention_n that_o samuel_n call_v to_o mispeh_n both_o for_o reform_v their_o lose_a religion_n and_o for_o recover_v their_o lose_a liberty_n first_o touch_v their_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o insensible_a neither_o the_o late_a loss_n of_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o their_o army_n can_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o not_o for_o twenty_o year_n together_o never_o to_o lament_v after_o the_o lord_n nor_o after_o his_o ark_n now_o bring_v among_o they_o to_o kiriath_n jearim_n where_o they_o let_v it_o lay_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n so_o near_o the_o philistine_n n._n b._n and_o where_o indeed_o it_o lay_v all_o samuel_n day_n until_o david_n fetch_v it_o up_o from_o thence_o 2_o sam._n 6.2_o which_o be_v forty_o year_n after_o act_v 13.21_o and_o now_o be_v it_o twenty_o year_n before_o samuel_n can_v bring_v israel_n to_o this_o solemn_a repentance_n relate_v here_o v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o they_o be_v so_o habituate_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o sinful_a practice_n be_v so_o root_v in_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o samuel_n powerful_a preach_v so_o frequent_o among_o they_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v until_o god_n stop_v they_o in_o their_o curse_a carrier_n by_o let_v loose_a the_o band_n of_o the_o philistine_n upon_o they_o and_o grievous_o to_o oppress_v they_o and_o thereby_o god_n make_v their_o heart_n general_o more_o malleable_a to_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n n._n b._n then_o it_o be_v say_v they_o universal_o lament_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o his_o ark_n they_o have_v so_o long_o neglect_v cleave_v so_o close_o to_o baalim_fw-la &_o ashtaroth_n until_o they_o be_v almost_o choke_v with_o they_o so_o now_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o abandon_v they_o and_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o order_n hereunto_o israel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o idolatry_n this_o be_v do_v either_o 1._o figurative_o by_o pour_v forth_o whole_a river_n of_o tear_n out_o of_o their_o eye_n to_o testify_v their_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o psal_n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 119.136_o jer._n 9.1_o lam._n 3.48_o 49._o or_o 2._o they_o pour_v water_n out_o before_o the_o lord_n literal_o proper_o and_o real_o because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o first_o draw_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n suitable_a to_o those_o time_n usual_a in_o their_o legal_a purification_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n samuel_n strike_v with_o his_o hammer_n while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a it_o be_v say_v he_o then_o judge_v israel_n in_o mispah_n v._o 6._o that_o be_v he_o then_o reform_v all_o abuse_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o redress_v all_o injury_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n so_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o follow_a mercy_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v second_o touch_v the_o recovery_n of_o their_o liberty_n from_o the_o philistine_n tyranny_n samuel_n begin_v at_o the_o right_a end_n in_o reform_v religion_n first_o and_o then_o restore_v civil_a liberty_n which_o be_v thus_o obtain_v from_o the_o lord_n first_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o have_v former_o behold_v with_o amazement_n the_o return_n of_o god_n ark_n against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 6.12_o 17._o come_v forth_o with_o their_o force_n against_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v fast_v and_o pray_v at_o this_o general_a convention_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o rebellion_n from_o under_o the_o philistine_n yoke_v of_o oppression_n and_o on_o who_o they_o design_v to_o assault_v while_o unarmed_a that_o so_o they_o may_v blast_v the_o bud_n of_o any_o insurrection_n second_o israel_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o fear_v a_o assault_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o such_o heinous_a impiety_n insomuch_o that_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v man_n in_o the_o face_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o philistine_n so_o nor_o much_o less_o dare_v they_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n in_o a_o prayer_n for_o their_o own_o deliverance_n but_o they_o press_v upon_o samuel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o moses_n have_v do_v for_o their_o forefather_n than_o it_o be_v the_o cry_n deliver_v us_o from_o the_o egyptian_n know_v it_o be_v deliver_v us_o from_o the_o philistine_n v._n 7_o 8._o three_o samuel_n in_o imitation_n of_o divine_a bounty_n do_v more_o for_o israel_n than_o they_o desire_v he_o not_o only_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o they_o request_v but_o he_o also_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n n._n b._n he_o take_v a_o suck_v lamb_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o wherein_o observe_v first_o it_o be_v a_o lamb_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n that_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o prevail_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o israel_n do_v here_o over_o the_o philistine_n and_o probable_o samuel_n propose_v it_o purposely_o to_o point_v out_o to_o the_o people_n that_o peace_n and_o salvation_n must_v only_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v not_o magnificum_fw-la munus_fw-la say_v mendoza_n no_o costly_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o fat_a ox_n but_o a_o suck_v lamb_n even_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o lamb_n of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a price_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v more_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n three_o it_o be_v a_o sucking-lamb_n hebr._n teleh_n chaleb_n a_o lamb_n of_o milk_n which_o the_o vulgar_a false_o read_v a_o fat_a lamb_n but_o suck_v which_o it_o may_v be_v though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o eight_o day_n old_a and_o so_o that_o law_n exod._n 23.19_o be_v not_o violate_v nor_o be_v that_o law_n which_o command_v the_o divide_v of_o the_o part_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 1.12_o though_o samuel_n offer_v up_o this_o whole_a lamb_n perhaps_o with_o tail_n foot_n and_o entrail_n for_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o put_v it_o into_o part_n according_a to_o custom_n for_o samson_n former_a case_n be_v now_o become_v samuel_n the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o he_o just_o ready_a to_o fall_v on_o v._o 10._o four_o it_o be_v a_o suck_v lamb_n ready_a to_o be_v wean_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o ewe-dam_n to_o teach_v israel_n that_o they_o must_v be_v wean_v from_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o become_v now_o a_o new_a people_n dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o holiness_n n._n b._n that_o samuel_n do_v not_o transgress_v any_o law_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n accept_v his_o offer_n and_o answer_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n do_v fall_v upon_o samuel_n sacrifice_n to_o consume_v it_o the_o usual_a token_n of_o divine_a acceptance_n yet_o do_v it_o fall_v foul_a upon_o samuel_n and_o israel_n enemy_n when_o god_n thunder_v upon_o the_o philistine_n wherewith_o he_o do_v not_o only_o fright_v they_o but_o fire_v they_o also_o with_o spire_n of_o
here_o for_o what_o saul_n think_v be_v the_o high_a wisdom_n samuel_n convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sublimest_n folly_n for_o he_o both_o say_v and_o do_v foolish_o first_o he_o have_v say_v like_o a_o fool_n in_o charge_v samuel_n with_o breach_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o loud_a lye_n for_o he_o come_v within_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o second_o he_o do_v foolish_o pretend_v urgent_a necessity_n for_o his_o own_o impatience_n and_o precipitancy_n in_o break_v god_n command_n the_o keep_n whereof_o be_v of_o indispensable_a necessity_n see_v the_o lord_n never_o necessitate_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o his_o sacrifice_v under_o such_o a_o pretence_n only_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o provoke_v than_o to_o pacify_v god_n therefore_o 2._o samuel_n tax_v he_o for_o break_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n every_o word_n have_v its_o emphasis_n n._n b._n especial_o thy_o god_n who_o have_v so_o exalt_v thou_o from_o feed_v ass_n to_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o thou_o have_v renounce_v by_o thy_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o rely_v more_o upon_o thy_o army_n that_o arm_v of_o flesh_n now_o melt_v away_o than_o in_o thy_o god_n who_o bind_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o philistine_n so_o to_o the_o peace_n that_o they_o can_v assault_v thou_o but_o when_o he_o will_n hereupon_o he_o tell_v he_o 3._o thy_o disobedience_n will_v cost_v thou_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o kingdom_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a to_o be_v tear_v from_o thy_o tribe_n and_o family_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o v._o 14._o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o n._n b._n enquiry_n why_o do_v god_n punish_v saul_n so_o severe_o for_o such_o a_o small_a offence_n occasion_v by_o a_o seem_a necessity_n &_o c_o answer_n 1._o man_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o man_n see_v only_o the_o external_n act_n but_o god_n see_v the_o internal_a temper_n solomon_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v with_o a_o evil_a heart_n prov._n 21.27_o that_o saul_n do_v this_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o own_o word_n i_o force_v myself_o do_v imply_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n answer_v 2._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v account_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o prudence_n in_o all_o lawgiver_n severe_o to_o punish_v the_o first_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n to_o be_v in_o terrerem_fw-la to_o other_o for_o the_o future_a and_o according_o god_fw-we deal_v so_o severe_o with_o adam_n the_o first_o transgressor_n with_o cain_n the_o first_o murderer_n with_o israel_n for_o their_o first_o idolatry_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32.28_o 35._o with_o aaron_n son_n for_o their_o first_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o priesthood_n levit._n 10_o 1_o 2._o with_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o first_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n numb_a 15.32_o and_o last_o with_o the_o first_o gross_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o first_o gospel_n church_n act_v 5.5_o 10._o according_o saul_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o god_n severity_n with_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o his_o successor_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n answer_v 3_o though_o god_n threaten_v saul_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o yet_o may_v it_o probable_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o tacit_n condition_n be_v employ_v namely_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hearty_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o nineveh_n jonah_n 3.4_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a here_o because_o the_o full_a final_a and_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o saul_n rejection_n be_v plain_o ascribe_v to_o his_o desperate_a disobedience_n unto_o god_n command_n in_o spare_v curse_v amalek_n chap._n 15.11_o 23.26_o 28.29_o and_o until_o that_o second_o prevocation_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v david_n anoint_v by_o samuel_n in_o his_o stead_n until_o chap._n 16.13_o 14._o n._n b._n answer_v 4._o sometime_o god_n punish_v small_a sin_n severe_o and_o such_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n record_n for_o weighty_a reason_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o hurtful_a to_o man_n that_o we_o may_v abhor_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o hatred_n you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a psal_n 97.10_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a otherwise_o our_o hatred_n of_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a second_o to_o show_v we_o that_o indeed_o no_o sin_n can_v true_o be_v call_v a_o little_a sin_n because_o there_o be_v no_o little_a god_n to_o sin_n against_o therefore_o to_o disobey_v the_o great_a god_n even_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n as_o in_o adam_n eat_v a_o apple_n be_v a_o ground_n great_a enough_o and_o a_o sin_n great_a enough_o to_o procure_v god_n severity_n three_o that_o we_o may_v not_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v in_o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n lest_o god_n punish_v we_o for_o they_o and_o lest_o little_a sin_n make_v way_n for_o great_a as_o little_a wedge_n make_v room_n for_o the_o more_o massy_a one_o and_o little_a thief_n serve_v to_o open_v the_o door_n for_o the_o grand_a crew_n this_o will_v befall_v we_o when_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o our_o allow_v of_o little_a sin_n he_o let_v we_o alone_o at_o last_o to_o a_o wallow_n in_o gross_a enormity_n four_o n._n b._n that_o we_o may_v all_o learn_v the_o riches_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n in_o pass_v by_o and_o pardon_v such_o great_a inquity_n in_o we_o when_o we_o find_v the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n execute_v upon_o other_o for_o far_o lesser_a fault_n record_v in_o scripture_n alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fiat_fw-la cautio_fw-la such_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n be_v purposely_o register_v in_o sacred_a writ_n as_o necessary_a caution_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v write_v for_o a_o admonition_n to_o all_o future_a age_n 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o universal_a good_a to_o all_o generation_n that_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o those_o instance_n of_o god_n s_o severity_n for_o small_a matter_n do_v abundant_o preponderate_a and_o hold_v forth_o more_o of_o divine_a mercy_n than_o that_o divine_a rigour_n on_o those_o particular_a person_n have_v inflict_v on_o they_o can_v amount_v to_o god_n dishonour_n answer_v 5._o as_o this_o severity_n upon_o saul_n be_v personal_a only_o yet_o for_o a_o general_n advantage_n to_o all_o age_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o have_v more_o of_o god_n kindness_n than_o of_o his_o harshness_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v record_v for_o our_o instruction_n n._n b._n that_o a_o honest_a intention_n will_v not_o warrant_v a_o unwarrantable_a action_n as_o some_o suppose_v saul_n have_v in_o sacrifice_v two_o thing_n make_v a_o godly_a man_n good_a action_n and_o good_a aim_n a_o good_a aim_n make_v not_o a_o bad_a action_n good_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vzzah_n who_o have_v a_o honest_a intention_n probable_o in_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o ark_n ready_a to_o tumble_v down_o yet_o god_n smite_v the_o breath_n out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o do_v 2_o sam._n 6.6_o 7._o but_o a_o bad_a aim_n may_v make_v a_o good_a action_n bad_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o jehu_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o act_n once_o be_v good_a 2_o king_n 10_o 30._o but_o the_o motive_n aim_n and_o end_n be_v all_o amiss_o v._o 29.31_o etc._n etc._n he_o follow_v god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n and_o when_o their_o way_n part_v jehu_n follow_v no_o far_o and_o so_o his_o rot_a aim_n become_v his_o ruin_n according_o saul_n unsound_a heart_n and_o dispensatory_a conscience_n which_o he_o here_o force_v to_o comply_v in_o a_o work_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o usher_v in_o his_o destruction_n the_o last_o remark_n upon_o chap._n 13._o be_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o israel_n notwithstanding_o their_o promise_v to_o themselves_o so_o much_o protection_n and_o prosperity_n from_o a_o crown_a prince_n this_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o scornful_a number_n of_o the_o army_n but_o six_o hundred_o man_n v._o 15._o to_o oppose_v the_o prodigious_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o have_v send_v forth_o spoiler_n
only_o be_v send_v for_o by_o time_n when_o saul_n have_v his_o fit_n which_o come_v not_o again_o all_o that_o time_n the_o philistine_n threaten_v israel_n 2._o king_n take_v not_o much_o notice_n of_o inferior_a servant_n 3._o especial_o king_n saul_n who_o brain_n have_v be_v distemper_v with_o his_o fi_n 4._o much_o alteration_n a_o little_a time_n make_v in_o a_o grow_a youth_n as_o david_n be_v 5._o especial_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o courtier_n habit_n and_o now_o come_v as_o a_o shepherd_n 6._o abner_n may_v not_o know_v he_o because_o he_o converse_v more_o in_o the_o camp_n as_o general_n than_o in_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n dr._n lightfoot_n affirm_v that_o neither_o saul_n nor_o abner_n be_v ignorant_a who_o david_n be_v because_o he_o go_v but_o from_o harp_v to_o saul_n when_o saul_n go_v to_o this_o war_n v._o 15._o and_o saul_n question_n to_o abner_n be_v not_o so_o much_o filius_fw-la cujus_fw-la as_o filius_fw-la qualis_fw-la viri_fw-la not_o of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o parentage_n as_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n jesse_n be_v that_o have_v such_o brave_a son_n in_o his_o army_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam_n chap._n xviii_o chapter_n the_o eighteen_o give_v a_o account_n first_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o saul_n etc._n etc._n express_v towards_o david_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 8._o and_o second_o how_o all_o this_o come_v to_o be_v change_v in_o saul_n into_o extraordinary_a envy_n and_o hatred_n from_o v._o 8._o to_o the_o end_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o saul_n look_v upon_o david_n with_o a_o amicable_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o look_v of_o love_n when_o abner_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n with_o goliah_n head_n in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 17.57_o 58._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o excellent_a oration_n to_o saul_n debase_v himself_o and_o exalt_v his_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a giver_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o goliath_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v here_o v._o 1._o when_o david_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v to_o saul_n no_o doubt_v but_o he_o speak_v much_o more_o to_o saul_n than_o be_v here_o record_v for_o himself_o say_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 37.30_o 31._o when_o saul_n hear_v the_o many_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o withal_o see_v the_o giant_n be_v head_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o will_v have_v give_v even_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n while_o goliath_n put_v he_o to_o shame_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o how_o can_v saul_n do_v less_o but_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o valour_n and_o victory_n a_o mercy_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o subject_n yea_o and_o admire_v he_o also_o for_o his_o most_o excellent_a endowment_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o both_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n saul_n may_v also_o admire_v david_n modesty_n in_o not_o claim_v the_o wage_n promise_v for_o his_o work_n chap._n 17.25_o n._n b._n however_o this_o be_v express_v that_o david_n find_v so_o much_o favour_n with_o saul_n as_o that_o he_o now_o must_v have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o have_v no_o more_o dismission_n into_o a_o countrey-life_n as_o he_o have_v heretofore_o v._o 2._o and_o chap._n 17.15_o if_o saul_n can_v love_v david_n great_o when_o he_o be_v to_o he_o but_o a_o skilful_a musician_n chap._n 16.22_o how_o much_o more_o now_o when_o he_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v of_o god_n to_o become_v his_o conquer_a champion_n better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v love_v he_o less_o and_o love_v he_o long_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n have_v the_o love_n of_o jonathan_n v._o 1_o 3_o 4._o whatever_o defect_n be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n love_n to_o david_n it_o be_v abundant_o supply_v in_o the_o son_n love_n to_o he_o and_o this_o love_n of_o jonathan_n to_o david_n be_v first_o internal_a he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n v._o 1._o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o their_o two_o body_n corporibus_fw-la geminis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la unus_fw-la erat_fw-la because_o of_o suitableness_n in_o their_o age_n nature_n and_o manner_n 2._o jonathan_n love_n be_v external_n in_o make_v a_o league_n of_o love_n a_o convenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o he_o the_o symbol_n and_o pledge_v whereof_o be_v his_o stripe_a himself_o of_o all_o his_o princely_a robe_n and_o accoutrement_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o david_n who_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o pastoral_a habit_n in_o order_n thereunto_o v._o 3_o 4._o so_o that_o here_o prince_n jonathan_n to_o mend_v his_o father_n the_o king_n neglect_n do_v as_o it_o be_v confer_v the_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n upon_o david_n say_v to_o he_o kneel_v down_n david_n a_o shepherd_n and_o rise_v up_o david_n a_o prince_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o veneration_n due_a to_o jonathan_n in_o the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o jonathan_n thou_o shall_v be_v my_o alter_fw-la ego_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v my_o court-companion_n and_o wear_v these_o robe_n of_o the_o high_a courtier_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o thy_o heroic_a valour_n and_o victory_n n._n b._n nor_o be_v it_o perhaps_o without_o a_o mystery_n say_v one_o that_o saul_n garment_n fit_v not_o david_n but_o jonathan_n fit_v he_o and_o these_o he_o be_v as_o much_o delight_v to_o put_v on_o and_o wear_v as_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o put_v off_o and_o disburden_v himself_o of_o the_o other_o oh_o how_o liberal_a be_v jonathan_n love_n to_o david_n thus_o to_o strip_v himself_o even_o to_o his_o sword_n bow_n and_o girdle_n but_o the_o love_n of_o our_o jonathan_n of_o our_o jesus_n be_v more_o liberal_a in_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a to_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o jonathan_n do_v not_o put_v on_o david_n poor_a pastoral_n coat_n when_o he_o put_v off_o his_o own_o royal_a robe_n as_o our_o jesus_n do_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o love_n that_o the_o courtier_n bare_a to_o david_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o people_n also_o love_v he_o v._o 5._o for_o his_o prudent_a management_n of_o all_o his_o military_a matter_n when_o saul_n have_v make_v he_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o lifeguard_n his_o virtue_n be_v so_o amiable_a and_o attractive_a in_o his_o behave_v himself_o so_o wise_o in_o all_o his_o concern_v that_o both_o the_o court_n and_o the_o country_n be_v plain_o enamour_v with_o he_o though_o no_o doubt_n some_o of_o saul_n servant_n do_v envy_v his_o glory_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o love_n that_o he_o gain_v likewise_o among_o the_o woman_n v._o 6_o 7._o this_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o goliath_n and_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o philistine_n as_o saul_n and_o david_n march_v through_o the_o city_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o woman_n who_o share_v deep_o in_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o war_n as_o ravishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o rejoice_v great_o in_o victory_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o such_o abuse_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v king_n saul_n with_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o instrument_n of_o music_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n exod._n 15.20_o judg._n 11.34_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o song_n be_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o but_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v saul_n deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v much_o but_o david_n ten_o time_n more_o hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la from_o hence_o come_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o david_n follow_a trouble_n n._n b._n objection_n have_v this_o song_n of_o the_o virgin_n enamour_a with_o david_n be_v immediate_o after_o the_o victory_n over_o goliath_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v have_v hinder_v saul_n from_o prefer_v david_n to_o be_v the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o his_o lifeguard_n etc._n etc._n answer_v 1_o it_o be_v saul_n policy_n to_o prefer_v david_n at_o the_o present_a to_o gratify_v his_o whole_a army_n and_o people_n especial_o his_o son_n jonathan_n who_o be_v become_v such_o a_o passionate_a lover_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o saul_n must_v bestow_v a_o badge_n of_o honour_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o famous_a victory_n or_o he_o can_v not_o retain_v his_o own_o reputation_n nor_o answer_v universal_a expectation_n of_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o prefer_v the_o conqueror_n chap._n 17.25_o answer_v 2._o it_o be_v principal_o god_n providence_n more_o than_o saul_n policy_n overrule_a saul_n against_o his_o own_o inclination_n who_o design_v to_o crush_v he_o when_o he_o can_v obtain_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n
to_o his_o discontent_a soldier_n before_o he_o cut_v off_o saul_n lap_n but_o see_v it_o be_v place_v in_o scripture_n after_o that_o act_n when_o he_o return_v to_o they_o with_o saul_n lap_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o which_o sight_n they_o be_v enrage_v because_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v he_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o dare_a action_n of_o david_n in_o cut_v off_o saul_n lap_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o eminent_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n n._n b._n to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n i_o find_v several_a sentiment_n see_v it_o seem_v marvellous_a that_o saul_n neither_o see_v he_o nor_o hear_v he_o nor_o feel_v he_o when_o he_o do_v it_o answer_v 1._o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n for_o saul_n cover_v his_o foot_n be_v that_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o sleep_v be_v weary_v with_o his_o hasty_a pursuit_n so_o david_n without_o difficulty_n take_v he_o nap_v and_o so_o may_v easy_o have_v cut_v his_o throat_n according_a to_o his_o first_o purpose_n as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v but_o his_o heart_n misgive_v he_o and_o he_o better_o bethink_v himself_o therefore_o he_o do_v only_o cut_v off_o his_o lap._n the_o second_o answer_n be_v suppose_v saul_n be_v only_o ease_v nature_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n at_o some_o distance_n behind_o he_o according_a to_o common_a custom_n for_o the_o more_o conveniency_n of_o do_v that_o business_n this_o do_v facilitate_v david_n cut_v off_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o enough_o to_o become_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o only_o cover_v his_o foot_n but_o he_o cover_v his_o head_n also_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n for_o modesty_n sake_n that_o the_o disfigure_v of_o man_n countenance_n in_o that_o strain_v work_n may_v not_o be_v discern_v the_o four_o answer_n be_v god_n wrought_v miraculous_o for_o david_n here_o not_o only_o in_o give_v he_o extraordinary_a agility_n in_o the_o act_n but_o also_o in_o stupify_a saul_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o insensible_a thus_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n chap._n 26.7_o 12._o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o saul_n soldier_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n which_o may_v well_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o david_n nimble_a motion_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n apology_n and_o pathetical_a oration_n to_o saul_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o wherein_o observe_v first_o though_o david_n have_v be_v afraid_a of_o saul_n and_o therefore_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o and_o though_o his_o heart_n have_v smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o saul_n lap_n as_o be_v a_o injurious_a and_o ignominious_a act_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o sovereign_n yet_o now_o become_v he_o more_o bold_a be_v better_o satisfy_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o dare_v follow_v saul_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o cry_v after_o he_o with_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o integrity_n in_o his_o hand_n second_o he_o make_v his_o most_o humble_a obeisance_n to_o saul_n as_o to_o his_o sovereign_n bow_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o by_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o his_o humility_n he_o may_v happy_o melt_v he_o into_o a_o more_o appease_v frame_n and_o to_o quench_v his_o fury_n with_o courtesy_n three_o david_n prudent_o accost_v saul_n with_o a_o well_o accommodate_v oration_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o blame_v not_o so_o much_o saul_n himself_o as_o his_o sycophant_n for_o infuse_v into_o he_o such_o evil_a counsel_n whereby_o he_o be_v agitate_a to_o such_o eager_a and_o evil_a action_n more_o than_o by_o any_o genuine_a malice_n of_o his_o own_o n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o politic_a insinuation_n of_o david_n thus_o to_o conquer_v and_o captivate_v saul_n his_o bennevolence_n whereas_o in_o truth_n saul_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v for_o though_o those_o sycophant_n have_v the_o devil_n upon_o their_o tongue_n in_o their_o slander_a david_n to_o he_o yet_o saul_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear_n in_o hear_v and_o believe_v their_o slander_n the_o tale-hearer_n be_v no_o less_o faulty_a than_o the_o tale-bearer_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o saul_n fault_n for_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o ear_n even_o that_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n send_v upon_o he_o chap._n 16.14_o so_o want_v a_o bridle_n more_o than_o a_o spur._n they_o must_v needs_o run_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v four_o david_n vindicate_v his_o own_o innocency_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o a_o sign_n also_o cry_v to_o saul_n ecce_fw-la signum_fw-la behold_v here_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o i_o seek_v not_o thy_o life_n as_o thy_o sycophant_n suggest_v to_o thou_o say_v my_o father_n god_n deliver_v thou_o into_o my_o hand_n this_o day_n and_o my_o man_n bid_v i_o kill_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v according_a to_o chrysostom_n sense_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o great_a victory_n this_o day_n than_o on_o that_o day_n when_o i_o conquer_a goliath_n for_o now_o i_o have_v not_o only_a conquer_a my_o own_o soldier_n who_o rise_v from_o all_o side_n of_o the_o cave_n to_o kill_v thou_o by_o dissuade_v they_o from_o so_o do_v with_o a_o word_n in_o season_n but_o i_o have_v also_o conquer_a myself_o who_o corrupt_a nature_n prompt_v i_o to_o dispatch_v thou_o but_o by_o grace_n i_o have_v master_v it_o behold_v here_o thy_o lap_n to_o testify_v it_o etc._n etc._n five_o to_o convince_v saul_n conscience_n the_o more_o david_n add_v the_o proverb_n semel_fw-la malus_fw-la semper_fw-la data_fw-la occasione_n praesumitur_fw-la esse_fw-la malus_fw-la once_o evil_a and_o ever_o evil_a if_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v i_o be_o honest_a as_o thou_o never_o have_v so_o shall_v thou_o never_o find_v i_o otherwise_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o abhor_v the_o motion_n such_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o job_n 21.16_o six_o david_n plead_v it_o be_v below_o a_o king_n to_o kill_v a_o flea_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v below_o a_o eagle_n to_o catch_v fly_n this_o be_v david_n humility_n express_v in_o psalm_n 131._o calling_z himself_o a_o dead_a dog_n and_o last_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n v._o 12_o 15._o twice_o over_o and_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o god_n persecute_a people_n turn_v over_o to_o the_o great_a god_n for_o revenge_a the_o injury_n do_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o recompense_n and_o will_v sure_o requite_v jer._n 51.56_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n this_o pathetical_a oration_n of_o david_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o saul_n first_o it_o squeeze_a tear_n from_o saul_n v._o 16._o which_o be_v like_o moses_n fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n thus_o david_n innocency_n begin_v to_o triumph_n in_o the_o tyrant_n conscience_n this_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a passion_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n heart_n second_o it_o constrain_v from_o saul_n a_o candid_a confession_n of_o david_n integrity_n and_o of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n say_v v._o 17_o 18._o while_o i_o bear_v a_o evil_a will_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v bear_v a_o a_o good_a will_n to_o i_o three_o it_o compel_v saul_n to_o give_v david_n a_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o matchless_a meekness_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o he_o v._o 19_o 20_o saying_n thou_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o enemy_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o thou_o have_v rather_o imitate_v the_o clemency_n of_o god_n in_o spare_v my_o life_n which_o be_v more_o than_o my_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o no_o mere_a man_n will_v do_v to_o a_o enemy_n four_o so_o strong_o do_v conviction_n take_v hold_v of_o saul_n conscience_n that_o he_o confirm_v what_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v and_o while_o samuel_n be_v yet_o alive_a that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o thereupon_o fall_v into_o a_o capitulation_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 20_o 21._o n._n b._n the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o son_n be_v indeed_o commendable_a though_o he_o have_v hitherto_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o be_v more_o like_a to_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n notwithstanding_o david_n concur_v and_o capitulate_v by_o a_o oath_n v._o 22._o the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o covenant_n he_o have_v contract_v with_o jonathan_n before_o n._n b._n here_o david_n bind_v himself_o only_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a account_n he_o will_v not_o cut_v any_o of_o they_o off_o as_o his_o corrival_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o
commotion_n among_o they_o to_o perpetrate_v that_o impious_a fact_n do_v no_o doubt_n restrain_v they_o under_o the_o like_a temptation_n from_o rob_v of_o this_o rich_a nabal_n and_o have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o motive_n to_o charity_n in_o this_o wealthy_a churl_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o wealth_n by_o david_n he_o may_v have_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o merit_n at_o least_o of_o some_o small_a mercy_n and_o not_o like_o a_o worthless_a pamphagus_n for_o save_v his_o own_o victual_n so_o to_o bespatter_v the_o lord_n be_v christ_n or_o anoint_v with_o such_o opprobrious_a reproach_n fit_a for_o a_o kennel-raker_n than_o for_o david_n n._n b._n nabal_n rail_a rhetoric_n be_v only_o to_o save_v his_o own_o bacon_n and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o prudence_n if_o not_o piety_n in_o those_o young_a man_n david_n messenger_n to_o hear_v and_o bear_v patient_o all_o nabal_n invective_n without_o reply_v not_o to_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v as_o some_o in_o their_o circumstance_n will_v have_v do_v we_o find_v they_o neither_o unmannerly_a importunate_n nor_o saucy_o insolent_a to_o hector_n he_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o wash_v off_o dirt_n with_o dirt_n so_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n on_o nabal_n calm_o and_o quiet_o return_v to_o david_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n resentment_n of_o nabal_n notorious_a affront_n he_o resolve_v to_o ruin_n both_o he_o and_o all_o he_o yea_o and_o swear_v revenge_n v._o 13_o 21_o 22._o in_o pursuance_n hereof_o he_o arm_n himself_o and_o four_o hundred_o of_o his_o man_n leave_v two_o hundred_o with_o the_o stuff_n and_o march_v endways_o when_o he_o and_o all_o his_o man_n have_v gird_v their_o sword_n about_o they_o yea_o so_o great_o provoke_v be_v david_n with_o nabal_n gross_a ingratitude_n by_o his_o requite_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a that_o he_o make_v a_o rough_a vow_n and_o take_v a_o rash_a oath_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o david_n to_o accomplish_v his_o resolve_a revenge_n upon_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o that_o base_a fellow_n who_o his_o anger_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o name_n n._n b._n thus_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a how_o be_v david_n though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o man_n and_o so_o transport_v with_o this_o provocation_n as_o to_o let_v fly_v such_o word_n as_o he_o well_o know_v not_o what_o and_o therefore_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o prevent_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o rash_a vow_n and_o oath_n ver_fw-la 34._o n._n b._n some_o do_v suppose_v that_o david_n swear_v this_o revenge_n not_o only_a when_o he_o hear_v at_o first_o of_o nabal_n scornful_a answer_n man_n nature_n be_v most_o impatient_a of_o contempt_n and_o contumely_n before_o his_o set_n forth_o but_o also_o be_v chase_v in_o his_o mind_n with_o his_o furious_a march_n he_o renew_v his_o rash_a vow_n again_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n which_o haply_o abigail_n may_v overhear_v and_o thereupon_o fall_v down_o at_o david_n foot_n say_v upon_o i_o upon_o i_o be_v this_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n v._n 23_o 24._o immediate_o follow_v his_o oath_n v._o 21_o 22._o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o eminent_a prudence_n of_o abigail_n in_o pacify_v the_o transcendent_a displeasure_n of_o david_n wherein_o be_v remarkable_a 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n thereof_o first_o the_o antecedent_n be_v twofold_a first_o abigail_n servant_n be_v admonition_n to_o she_o v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o this_o wise_a and_o faithful_a servant_n alarm_n abigail_n with_o the_o approach_a danger_n and_o perhaps_o stir_v up_o by_o fear_v his_o own_o fall_n with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n he_o relate_v to_o his_o mistress_n how_o his_o master_n have_v rail_v away_o david_n messenger_n by_o his_o currish_a language_n he_o let_v fly_v at_o they_o though_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o requite_v both_o their_o innocency_n and_o their_o beneficency_n towards_o we_o say_v so_o far_o be_v david_n and_o his_o man_n from_o wrong_v we_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o defence_n to_o we_o against_o wild_a beast_n robber_n and_o all_o enemy_n so_o strict_a be_v david_n military_a discipline_n n._n b._n note_v well_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v more_o imitate_v in_o our_o army_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o a_o approach_a peril_n may_v easy_o be_v prognosticate_v i_o admonish_v thou_o a_o wise_a woman_n say_v he_o rather_o than_o my_o master_n for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o morose_n man_n so_o notorious_o froward_a and_o frappish_a that_o there_o be_v no_o talk_v to_o he_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o may_v be_v david_n man_n have_v drop_v some_o threaten_a expression_n at_o their_o departure_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o very_a servant_n soldiers_z can_v brook_v such_o affront_v the_o second_o antecedent_n be_v hereupon_o abigail_n thus_o alarm_v make_v haste_n with_o her_o provision_n as_o if_o she_o have_v wing_n and_o wind_n in_o her_o wing_n as_o zech._n 5.9_o well_o know_v that_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a in_o such_o a_o desperate_a case_n v._o 18._o n._n b._n she_o prepare_v two_o hundred_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n a_o very_a large_a present_n to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n of_o her_o churlish_a husband_n who_o have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o narrow-souled_a may_v have_v come_v off_o with_o far_o lesser_a donative_n to_o distress_a david_n now_o all_o this_o she_o do_v without_o her_o husband_n knowledge_n or_o consent_v though_o some_o blame_v she_o for_o so_o do_v in_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n which_o make_v the_o husband_n the_o head_n and_o whereby_o the_o wife_n can_v convey_v any_o good_n away_o without_o her_o lord_n leave_n n._n b._n note_v well_o yet_o abigail_n action_n be_v high_o laudable_a as_o first_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o emergent_a necessity_n which_o dispense_v with_o god_n be_v positive_a command_n matth._n 12.3_o 5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o with_o the_o husband_n be_v right_a in_o this_o case_n so_o real_a urgent_a and_o apparent_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o husband_n and_o whole_a family_n from_o imminent_a danger_n second_o the_o wife_n have_v a_o great_a right_n to_o the_o husband_n be_v good_n than_o either_o servant_n or_o child_n nor_o be_v she_o subject_a to_o her_o husband_n upon_o a_o servile_a but_o upon_o a_o civil_a and_o collateral_a respect_n as_o his_o side-fellow_n with_o equal_a interest_n three_o in_o case_n the_o husband_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o run_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n into_o peril_n of_o ruin_n for_o want_v of_o relieve_v those_o in_o necessity_n but_o rail_a at_o they_o instead_o thereof_o as_o here_o etc._n etc._n four_o this_o may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o husband_n who_o will_v otherwise_o destroy_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o etc._n etc._n five_o nor_o can_v abigail_n ask_v her_o husband_n consent_n in_o this_o case_n lest_o the_o sullen_a humorist_n shall_v have_v cross_v her_o contrivance_n mar_v her_o enterprise_n and_o so_o let_v david_n destroy_v they_o all_o six_o joanua_n a_o court_n lady_n the_o wife_n of_o herod_n steward_n and_o perhaps_o as_o bad_a as_o his_o master_n herod_n who_o behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o who_o with_o his_o soldier_n scoff_v christ_n yet_o she_o be_v one_o that_o minister_v unto_o christ_n luke_n 8.3_o who_o become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o all_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o seven_o this_o example_n be_v not_o imitable_a by_o all_o wife_n say_v calvin_n in_o any_o case_n for_o this_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o what_o abigail_n do_v here_o be_v undoubted_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a direction_n v._o 19_o second_o the_o concomitant_n which_o be_v first_o she_o happy_o haste_v away_o after_o she_o load_v servant_n and_o meet_v david_n in_o the_o way_n v._o 20_o 23._o though_o she_o go_v not_o the_o common_a road_n but_o by_o a_o blind_a and_o by-way_n say_v peter_n martyr_n lest_o she_o may_v meet_v with_o any_o interruption_n by_o any_o that_o meet_v she_o in_o the_o usual_a highway_n n._n b._n yet_o be_v it_o order_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o david_n and_o his_o man_n come_v the_o same_o way_n where_o they_o have_v a_o happy_a meeting_n second_o at_o which_o abigail_n light_v from_o her_o ass_n bow_v herself_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o fall_v upon_o her_o face_n before_o david_n cry_v upon_o i_o upon_o i_o let_v this_o iniquity_n be_v etc._n etc._n v._n 23_o 24._o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v impute_v nabal_n fault_n and_o folly_n upon_o i_o who_o be_o here_o to_o offer_v myself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o thy_o just_a indignation_n
joab_n be_v busy_a about_o rout_v the_o ammonite_n in_o the_o field_n in_o lay_v siege_n to_o rabbah_n the_o metropolis_n of_o ammon_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o busy_a to_o lay_v a_o siege_n to_o david_n joab_n lord_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o trench_n as_o joshua_n do_v the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr josh_n 8.16_o satan_n far_o soon_o prevail_v against_o david_n than_o his_o general_n do_v against_o the_o city_n he_o besiege_v it_o be_v say_v david_n arise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o take_v a_o turn_n upon_o his_o turret_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o woman_n wash_v herself_o here_o begin_v david_n down-fall_a from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o turret_n he_o have_v pray_v lord_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal_n 119.37_o and_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v persist_v in_o that_o suit_n but_o here_o alas_o satan_n make_v his_o eye_n burn_v glass_n to_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o fire_n of_o lust_n he_o that_o pray_v lord_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n psal_n 141.3_o shall_v now_o have_v entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v the_o window_n of_o his_o sight_n which_o here_o become_v loophole_n of_o lust_n and_o window_n of_o wickedness_n no_o soon_o have_v david_n open_v the_o casement_n of_o his_o eye_n have_v new_o rub_v his_o late_a sleep_n out_o of_o they_o but_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n satan_n easy_o enter_v in_o and_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o wind_v himself_o in_o and_o wriggle_v down_o into_o david_n heart_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o call_v 1_o pet._n 3.4_o job_n do_v better_a in_o hedge_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o heart_n not_o only_o with_o a_o prayer_n but_o with_o both_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o imprecation_n as_o well_o as_o with_o a_o covenant_n job_n 31.1_o 7._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v upon_o the_o three_o circumstance_n the_o person_n next_o to_o time_n and_o place_n the_o sight_n whereof_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o david_n foul_a follow_a fall_n she_o be_v describe_v here_o divers_a way_n first_o a_fw-la woman_n wash_v herself_o to_o wit_n from_o her_o legal_a uncleanness_n leu._n 15.19_o and_o 18.19_o possible_o some_o window_n be_v careless_o leave_v open_a for_o air_n in_o her_o chamber_n that_o be_v near_o the_o palace-royal_a where_o she_o can_v espy_v no_o beholder_n but_o lust_n be_v quick-sighted_a lustful_a david_n espy_v she_o through_o the_o casement_n that_o then_o be_v casual_o or_o careless_o leave_v open_a second_o very_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a bait_n to_o david_n who_o have_v be_v indulge_v himself_o with_o some_o excess_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o then_o with_o that_o lazy_a humour_n of_o sleep_v after_o dinner_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o david_n wretchedness_n her_o beauty_n be_v as_o jet_n to_o draw_v and_o as_o the_o adamant_n to_o hold_v fast_o david_n now_o fire_v affection_n three_o she_o be_v describe_v by_o her_o name_n as_o well_o as_o by_o her_o beauty_n for_o 3._o david_n inquire_v after_o she_o who_o she_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v reprove_v himself_o for_o look_v and_o lust_a after_o a_o forbid_a object_n more_o especial_o when_o he_o find_v she_o be_v a_o daughter_n to_o one_o and_o a_o wife_n to_o another_o of_o his_o famous_a worthy_n 2_o sam._n 23.34_o 39_o four_o david_n send_v messenger_n to_o fetch_v she_o unbridle_a lust_n like_o the_o wild_a vine_n will_v ramble_v over_o the_o hedge_n david_n say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o god_n i_o leap_v over_o a_o wall_n psal_n 18.29_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o lend_v he_o a_o lift_n to_o leap_n over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n here_o five_o she_o come_v from_o she_o own_o house_n into_o his_o palace_n not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o persuasion_n pretend_v only_o to_o speak_v with_o she_o but_o she_o come_v not_o so_o well_o fortify_v for_o resist_v a_o temptation_n as_o she_o shall_v n._n b._n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o she_o gain_v say_v david_n unchaste_a motion_n no_o not_o in_o word_n much_o less_o in_o deed._n some_o suppose_n david_n tempt_v she_o with_o make_v she_o a_o queen_n and_o divorce_v she_o from_o vriah_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n six_o this_o female_a person_n be_v far_o describe_v an_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o for_o 4_o 10._o wherein_o say_v bless_v bradford_n he_o receive_v a_o foul_a fall_n and_o in_o this_o fall_n lie_v long_o even_o ten_o month_n asleep_o let_v we_o turn_v aside_o with_o moses_n to_o take_v a_o little_a prospect_n of_o this_o a_o great_a wonder_n here_o be_v a_o bush_n burn_v yet_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3.3_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o david_n piety_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o bathshebab_n modesty_n first_o as_o to_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o his_o unbridle_a lust_n have_v metamorphize_a he_o into_o a_o beast_n he_o may_v now_o well_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o asaph_n so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a and_o even_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o psal_n 73.23_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o beast_n there_o be_v behemoth_n the_o feminine_a plural_a for_o the_o she_o elephant_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v many_o beast_n in_o one_o belly_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o agar_n i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n prov._n 30.2_o david_n have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o both_o in_o his_o wanton_a eye_n and_o in_o his_o wicked_a heart_n matth._n 5.28_o and_o now_o he_o can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o plot_v and_o project_v until_o he_o have_v actual_o do_v it_o with_o his_o lustful_a body_n where_o be_v david_n grace_n and_o piety_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n all_o this_o time_n which_o shall_v quick_o have_v quench_v this_o wildfire_n in_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v kindle_v or_o present_o have_v cast_v it_o forth_o by_o meditate_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n how_o high_o offensive_a it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o good_a god_n who_o have_v so_o gracious_o grant_v such_o great_a thing_n both_o for_o preserve_v and_o for_o prefer_v he_o and_o how_o dishonourable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o displease_v to_o his_o god_n it_o will_v remain_v a_o reproachful_a brand_n and_o blot_v in_o his_o royal_a eschucheon_n but_o alas_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o roll_v and_o revolve_v this_o contemplative_a wickedness_n in_o his_o mind_n until_o he_o have_v produce_v it_o into_o a_o bodily_a act._n n._n b._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o think_v thou_o be_v safe_a and_o and_z secure_a enough_o from_o act_n of_o sin_n sure_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o be_v thou_o strong_a than_o david_n zech._n 12.8_o or_o be_v thou_o wise_a than_o solomon_n yet_o both_o these_o famous_a king_n be_v captivate_v with_o this_o sin_n and_o if_o such_o great_a fall_v befall_v such_o green-tree_n what_o may_v befall_v such_o drie-tree_n as_o we_o be_v luk._n 23.31_o if_o god_n leave_v the_o best_a of_o we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n psal_n 81.12_o he_o that_o trust_v his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 28.26_o our_o own_o clay-legg_n can_v carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o lose_a sheep_n no_o creature_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o wander_v and_o less_o able_a to_o find_v home_o can_v come_v to_o the_o sheep-fold_n but_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 15.5_o 6._o n._n b._n behold_v and_o wonder_v here_o david_n be_v as_o the_o bush_n burn_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n yet_o not_o cousume_v thereby_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n psal_n 51_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o permit_v a_o fall_n yet_o it_o always_o ensure_v a_o repentance_n after_o the_o fall_n david_n fall_v not_o total_o and_o final_o second_o as_o to_o bathsheba_n some_o do_v say_v she_o be_v not_o free_a from_o faultiness_n upon_o several_a account_n n._n b._n 1._o that_o she_o bathe_v herself_o in_o her_o garden_n so_o nigh_o to_o the_o king_n court_n for_o vriah_n be_v one_o of_o david_n worthy_n have_v his_o house_n assign_v he_o near_o to_o the_o royal_a palace_n therefore_o they_o blame_v she_o for_o take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o hide_v those_o beauty_n which_o be_v a_o bait_n to_o lust_n when_o discover_v especial_o in_o the_o view_n of_o courtier_n who_o be_v at_o most_o leisure_n
success_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v nathan_n denounce_v a_o divine_a retaliation_n to_o david_n v._o 10_o 11_o 12._o god_n love_v the_o law_n of_o requital_n and_o oft_o return_v like_a for_o like_a that_o sinner_n may_v in_o legible_a character_n read_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n as_o david_n have_v now_o fill_v his_o family_n family_n with_o the_o like_a evil_n in_o a_o way_n of_o suffering_n or_o punish_v mark_v first_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n so_o long_o as_o david_n live_v for_o his_o slay_v that_o honest_a man_n vriah_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o ammon_n and_o how_o be_v this_o divine_a threaten_v accomplish_v when_o the_o sword_n be_v sheathe_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o three_o of_o david_n son_n amnon_n absalon_n and_o adonijah_n etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o though_o god_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o house_n in_o his_o son_n irregular_a and_o unnatural_a as_o well_o as_o irreligious_a act_n enough_o to_o break_v the_o good_a old_a father_n heart_n yet_o all_o this_o make_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n peter_n martyr_n say_v the_o same_o action_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o absalon_n to_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n it_o may_v pertain_v to_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n n._n b._n nor_o do_v this_o excuse_n the_o sinner_n who_o sin_n for_o another_o end_n to_o gratify_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o from_o his_o own_o proper_a malignity_n which_o god_n instil_v not_o into_o he_o though_o god_n govern_v the_o sinner_n action_n to_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v evil_a isa_n 45.7_o and_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3.6_o that_o be_v not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o punishment_n the_o natural_a power_n of_o act_v sin_n be_v indeed_o from_o god_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disorder_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o action_n can_v come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a but_o from_o the_o agent_n himself_o as_o the_o rider_n make_v his_o horse_n go_v but_o the_o horse_n halt_v be_v from_o himself_o and_o though_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o act_v the_o sin_n itself_o yet_o it_o have_v in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n to_o keep_v much_o people_n alive_a gen._n 50.20_o and_o in_o the_o betray_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o man_n redemption_n act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.27_o 28._o mark_v three_o as_o god_n retaliate_v so_o he_o commensurate_v punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o not_o by_o infuse_v of_o sinful_a corruption_n but_o by_o a_o active_a permission_n leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o unbridled_a lust_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n psal_n 81.12_o neither_o restrain_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n nor_o by_o his_o providence_n so_o object_n of_o sin_n be_v present_v they_o be_v ensnare_v and_o fall_v into_o perdition_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n god_n inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o david_n himself_o imprecate_v against_o his_o incorrigible_a enemy_n lord_n add_v iniquity_n unto_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 69.27_o yet_o this_o act_n of_o god_n in_o absolom_n and_o other_o be_v not_o any_o act_n of_o allowance_n but_o a_o act_n of_o sufferance_n only_o mark_v four_o the_o folly_n of_o sinner_n to_o put_v their_o sin_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n as_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 27.15_o in_o order_n to_o hide_v they_o for_o god_n will_v detect_v they_o and_o man_n shall_v detest_v they_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v but_o it_o shall_v he_o reveal_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 10.26_o sometime_o here_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_n tim._n 5.24_o but_o however_o hereafter_o when_o every_o man_n fault_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o his_o forehead_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v behold_v the_o man_n and_o behold_v his_o work_n david_n do_v sin_n secret_o but_o god_n write_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n open_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o his_o son_n absalon_n abuse_v david_n concubine_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n chap._n 16.22_o n._n b._n and_o probable_o upon_o that_o same_o terrace_n from_o whence_o his_o father_n have_v first_o look_v like_v and_o lust_v after_o bathsheba_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o nathan_n divine_a discourse_n to_o david_n namely_o david_n repentance_n after_o it_o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o oh_o what_o a_o signal_n and_o singular_a privilege_n it_o be_v when_o god_n give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o what_o a_o wonderful_a blessing_n from_o heaven_n accompany_v it_o david_n know_v he_o have_v sin_v he_o do_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o attend_v tabernacle_n worship_n for_o ten_o month_n together_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o this_o time_n at_o all_o move_v or_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o spiritual_a lethargy_n until_o god_n send_v this_o prophet_n to_o preach_v this_o rouse_a sermon_n to_o he_o than_o be_v david_n conscience_n awaken_v out_o of_o its_o deep_a sleep_n and_o then_o come_v he_o to_o make_v a_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o his_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o wicked_o cover_v and_o conceal_v v._o 13._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o nathan_n ministry_n to_o david_n that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la when_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v not_o do_v so_o the_o like_a effect_n have_v samuel_n ministry_n upon_o saul_n who_o cry_v also_o i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n 1_n sam_n 15.24_o and_o again_o i_o have_v sin_v v._n 30._o the_o same_o word_n with_o david_n here_o n._n b._n but_o with_o a_o vast_a difference_n saul_n confess_v his_o sin_n more_o copious_o than_o david_n but_o less_o cordial_o saul_n confession_n be_v more_o full_a and_o large_a in_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a and_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o not_o from_o any_o true_a penitency_n be_v one_o that_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n he_o indeed_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o confusion_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v too_o who_o find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o whereas_o david_n confession_n be_v but_o a_o short_a word_n yet_o full_a of_o sincerity_n and_o sorrow_n curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la n._n b._n saul_n sorrow_n be_v light_a because_o unsound_a and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o loquacious_a but_o david_n grief_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o mouth_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o utter_v what_o be_v owrk_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o sad_a heart_n ready_a to_o break_v for_o want_v of_o a_o vent_n be_v a_o little_a disburden_v he_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o his_o short_a word_n here_o in_o his_o purposely_o pen_v the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n wherein_o and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o he_o free_o shame_v himself_o and_o do_v public_a penance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o white_a sheet_n before_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o sin_n he_o have_v so_o industrious_o conceal_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o david_n sin_n upon_o his_o real_a repentance_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v v._n 13._o where_o mark_v first_o saul_n repentance_n meet_v with_o no_o such_o remission_n for_o he_o bewail_v only_o the_o punishment_n but_o not_o the_o guilt_n or_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o come_v off_o only_o with_o yet_n honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n but_o holy_a david_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n cry_v here_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o against_o thou_o even_o thou_o lord_n only_o have_v i_o sin_v psal_n 51.4_o though_o the_o trespass_n be_v against_o vriah_n yet_o the_o transgression_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v his_o grief_n mark_v second_o the_o learned_a general_o do_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hagnebor_n transtulit_fw-la transire_fw-la fecit_fw-la a_o te_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n from_o thou_o and_o make_v it_o to_o pass_v over_o thou_o to_o which_o our_o bless_a bradford_n the_o marian_n martyr_n add_v this_o translation_n the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n upon_o christ_n
suppose_v amnon_n escape_n from_o justice_n by_o king_n david_n be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o david_n foolish_a indulgence_n which_o he_o oft_o show_v to_o his_o child_n as_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o guilt_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n lest_o amnon_n if_o arraign_v shall_v have_v retort_v upon_o the_o king_n say_v i_o have_v learn_v this_o fault_n from_o my_o father_n n._n b._n innocency_n in_o ruler_n make_v they_o bold_a as_o lion_n in_o execute_v justice_n whereas_o their_o own_o guiltiness_n of_o grievous_a sin_n bind_v up_o their_o hand_n from_o administer_a condign_a punishment_n to_o other_o who_o be_v it_o may_v be_v lesser_a criminal_n then_o themselves_o david_n be_v angry_a with_o amnon_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o angry_a with_o himself_o both_o for_o bring_v up_o his_o son_n no_o better_o and_o for_o his_o unwary_a send_n of_o tamar_n to_o amnon_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o murder_n of_o amnon_n for_o his_o ravish_v of_o tamar_n sister_n to_o absolom_n who_o be_v the_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n from_o ver_fw-la 23_o to_o the_o end_n where_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v behold_v how_o god_n take_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n in_o hand_n which_o david_n as_o to_o amnon_n bear_v in_o vain_a rom._n 13.4_o and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o by_o such_o a_o executioner_n as_o afflict_a david_n soul_n with_o a_o double_a affliction_n lose_v two_o son_n at_o once_o amnon_n murder_v and_o absolom_n banish_v this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o antecedent_n 2._o by_o concomitant_n 3._o by_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n have_v these_o remark_n in_o they_o as_o first_o the_o time_n when_o after_o two_o year_n ve_fw-la 23._o so_o long_o have_v amnon_n go_v unpunished_a through_o god_n forbearance_n and_o his_o father_n fondness_n and_o so_o long_o have_v absolom_n also_o dissemble_v his_o malice_n which_o as_o be_v say_v of_o runnet_n the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o strong_a it_o be_v n._n b._n as_o amnon_n have_v turn_v tamar_n out_o of_o his_o house_n by_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o have_v not_o hate_v his_o sin_n as_o he_o hate_v she_o to_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n by_o repentance_n as_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o do_v oh_o that_o we_o can_v out_o of_o pure_a hatred_n to_o our_o sin_n cast_v out_o those_o idol_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n ezek._n 14.3_o isa_n 30.22_o and_o as_o hearty_o forgo_v they_o as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o for_o give_v they_o and_o that_o we_o can_v as_o free_o part_v with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o full_o to_o pardon_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n absolom_n have_v make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o turn_v wrathful_a word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n towards_o amnon_n but_o for_o two_o year_n time_n have_v nourish_v the_o vicious_a venom_n of_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o amnon_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v absolom_n sheepshearing_a feast_n whereunto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n be_v invite_v must_v be_v the_o best_a opportunity_n wherein_o to_o act_v this_o bloody_a tragedy_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o wherein_o mark_n first_o david_n himself_o be_v invite_v so_o malicious_a be_v absolom_n against_o amnon_n and_o so_o enrage_v against_o his_o father_n for_o spare_v he_o so_o long_o that_o he_o matter_v not_o if_o he_o fly_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o king_n mark_v second_o so_o tender_a be_v david_n over_o this_o ungracious_a son_n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o he_o though_o much_o press_v to_o it_o which_o have_v not_o david_n be_v blind_v may_v have_v give_v he_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n though_o david_n will_v not_o go_v yet_o send_v he_o away_o his_o bad_a son_n with_o good_a wish_n and_o probable_o with_o royal_a donative_n mark_v three_o but_o before_o absolom_n depart_v see_v david_n have_v give_v his_o flat_a denial_n he_o make_v sure_a that_o amnon_n shall_v be_v his_o guest_n who_o be_v the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n this_o grant_v gain_v his_o point_n the_o second_o be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o murder_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o where_o remark_n first_o so_o smooth_a and_o plausible_a have_v asolom_n deportment_n be_v towards_o amnon_n under_o a_o most_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a mind_n for_o two_o whole_a year_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o revenge_n both_o with_o david_n and_o with_o amnon_n who_o david_n design_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v heir_n apparent_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v he_o go_v with_o thou_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o absolom_n press_a importunity_n pretend_v his_o presence_n will_v give_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o his_o feast_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n prevail_v ver_fw-la 27._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n so_o prudent_a a_o prince_n as_o david_n be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o expectation_n of_o those_o judgement_n which_o nathan_n have_v threaten_v shall_v now_o have_v no_o jealousy_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v amnon_n go_v and_o send_v by_o david_n too_o to_o the_o butchery_n by_o absolom_n as_o tamar_n have_v be_v send_v by_o he_o also_o to_o the_o ravishment_n by_o amnon_n that_o david_n may_v grieve_v for_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o those_o great_a evil_n to_o his_o family_n quos_fw-la deus_fw-la destrui_fw-la vult_fw-la prius_fw-la dement_fw-la at_o now_o be_v god_n time_n come_v of_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o both_o david_n and_o amnon_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o common_a prudence_n the_o one_o send_v and_o the_o other_o go_v hope_v all_o former_a animosity_n will_v be_v heal_v thereby_o but_o if_o david_n will_v not_o do_v justice_n god_n will_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v what_o sour_a sauce_n meet_v amnon_n here_o with_o absolom_n sweet_a meat_n absolom_n have_v his_o ruffian_n ready_a upon_o his_o promise_n of_o protect_v they_o to_o assassinate_n amnon_n when_o they_o see_v he_o intoxicate_v with_o wine_n and_o then_o unable_a to_o resist_v those_o ruffian_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v geshurite_n of_o his_o mother_n country_n and_o such_o as_o can_v flee_v with_o their_o master_n thither_o have_v no_o family_n at_o baalhaze_a absolom_n be_v too_o cowardly_a to_o kill_v he_o himself_o hire_v these_o man_n tell_v they_o take_v amnon_n off_o then_o be_o i_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o promote_v you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o ambitious_a be_v absolom_n in_o aspire_v after_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o malicious_a against_o amnon_n for_o ravish_v his_o sister_n these_o wicked_a servant_n execute_v the_o command_n of_o their_o wicked_a master_n fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o king_n the_o three_o be_v the_o sad_a consequent_n hereof_o from_o v._o 29._o to_o the_o end_n remark_n be_v first_o this_o tragedy_n on_o amnon_n break_v up_o the_o guest_n all_o flee_v to_o save_v their_o life_n the_o king_n son_n especial_o not_o know_v how_o far_o absolom_n treachery_n and_o massacre_n may_v be_v extend_v however_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v to_o court_n with_o the_o first_o tiding_n have_v see_v amnon_n slay_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o king_n son_n be_v slay_v also_o this_o rumour_n which_o oft_o be_v a_o loud_a liar_n the_o devil_n raise_v say_v peter_n martyr_n for_o david_n great_a dolour_n but_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o it_o to_o humble_a david_n daily_o for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n doleful_a ditty_n upon_o this_o lie_v fly_a report_n that_o all_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v heavy_a news_n to_o so_o tender_a a_o father_n he_o tear_v his_o garment_n to_o show_v his_o heart_n be_v tear_v with_o grief_n and_o lay_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o unable_a to_o stand_v under_o so_o unbearable_a a_o burden_n until_o subtile-pated_n jonadab_n come_v to_o comfort_v his_o uncle_n he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o david_n grief_n in_o counsel_v amnon_n to_o compass_v his_o unlawful_a lust_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o can_v best_o tell_v david_n what_o be_v become_v of_o amnon_n now_o though_o this_o jonadab_n be_v a_o subtle_a man_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o sear_v conscience_n thus_o to_o talk_v of_o tamar_n rape_n which_o he_o have_v contrive_v and_o cause_v so_o many_o calamity_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o remorse_n or_o regret_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n still_o weep_v very_o sore_o when_o he_o see_v his_o other_o son_n come_v weep_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 36._o though_o in_o they_o he_o see_v his_o loss_n be_v far_o less_o than_o he_o expect_v because_o amnon_n die_v both_o in_o his_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o mind_v he_o of_o
year_n remark_n the_o three_o at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o year_n she_o return_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o cry_n to_o the_o king_n for_o her_o house_n and_o land_n which_o for_o she_o so_o long_a absence_n be_v seize_v on_o either_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n as_o confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n say_v grotius_n or_o by_o some_o of_o her_o kindred_n say_v p._n martyr_n who_o have_v take_v possession_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a n._n b._n gehazi_n conference_n with_o the_o king_n at_o this_o juncture_n ver_fw-la 4._o have_v raise_v many_o doubt_n about_o time_v this_o story_n among_o learned_a man_n some_o say_v this_o be_v do_v before_o gehazi_n have_v get_v naaman_n leprosy_n for_o the_o king_n may_v not_o talk_v with_o a_o leper_n etc._n etc._n but_o p._n martyr_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o historology_n or_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o these_o history_n without_o good_a ground_n affirm_v 1._o the_o law_n forbid_v not_o that_o a_o leper_n shall_v not_o be_v talk_v with_o for_o this_o king_n have_v talk_v with_o lepron_n naaman_n and_o christ_n do_v so_o matth._n 8.2_o luke_n 17._o ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o he_o may_v upon_o his_o repentance_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n and_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n here_o that_o his_o white_a body_n with_o leprosy_n be_v sanctify_v in_o help_v he_o to_o a_o white_a soul_n see_v he_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o his_o master_n though_o he_o have_v so_o severe_o punish_v he_o and_o 3._o this_o bad_a king_n be_v not_o so_o studious_a of_o the_o law_n but_o at_o a_o due_a distance_n dare_v talk_v with_o a_o leper_n his_o curiosity_n may_v conquer_v he_o to_o break_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n who_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o break_v god_n moral_a law_n in_o worship_v idol_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o this_o shunamite_n with_o her_o son_n cry_v to_o the_o king_n for_o help_v just_a at_o that_o juncture_n while_o gehazi_n be_v tell_v he_o the_o mighty_a miracle_n his_o master_n have_v wrought_v ver_fw-la 5._o wherein_o he_o give_v elisha_n such_o due_a and_o true_a praise_n as_o be_v some_o argument_n of_o his_o remorse_n for_o his_o dear-bought_a lie_n he_o once_o tell_v his_o master_n n.b._n god_n sanctify_v our_o sin_n to_o promote_v our_o salvation_n if_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v for_o our_o good_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.28_o some_o of_o those_o twenty_o miracle_n this_o king_n himself_o have_v see_v chap._n 3.20_o and_o 7.6_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v only_o hear_v a_o rumour_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v they_o all_o distinct_o out_o of_o his_o curiosity_n he_o inquire_v after_o they_o of_o this_o eye-witness_n of_o so_o many_o and_o as_o he_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n how_o he_o have_v restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n which_o to_o a_o mere_a natural_a mind_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a therefore_o god_n providence_n so_o dispose_v of_o matter_n as_o to_o bring_v in_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o that_o gehazi_n say_v this_n be_v the_o woman_n and_o this_o be_v her_o son_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o though_o gehazi_n have_v tell_v king_n joram_n the_o truth_n yet_o for_o his_o more_o full_a assurance_n the_o king_n ask_v the_o woman_n self_n be_v present_a who_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o gehazi_n relation_n then_o the_o king_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o god_n power_n and_o favour_n to_o she_o that_o he_o ready_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o can_v not_o but_o favour_v she_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o high_o favour_v the_o king_n call_v for_o the_o high_a steward_n of_o his_o house_n command_v he_o to_o take_v order_n that_o all_o be_v restore_v to_o she_o again_o yea_o the_o very_a rent_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o past_a seven_o year_n famine_n say_v menochius_fw-la so_o just_a be_v joram_n here_o though_o unjust_a enough_o to_o his_o god_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o courtier_n to_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o calamity_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o now_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o widow_n her_o husband_n be_v dead_a because_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o he_o here_o as_o in_o chap._n 4.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v then_o old_a peter_n martyr_n note_v excellent_o here_o n.b._n we_o see_v elisha_n both_o present_a and_o absent_a be_v profitable_a to_o this_o his_o hostess_n now_o she_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o her_o bed_n table_n stool_n and_o candlestick_n be_v well_o bestow_v upon_o such_o a_o guest_n he_o be_v a_o niggard_n to_o himself_o that_o narrow_n his_o bounty_n to_o a_o prophet_n who_o very_a cold_a water_n shall_v not_o pass_v unrewarded_a matth._n 10.42_o the_o second_o oracle_n of_o elisha_n record_v here_o which_o make_v his_o four_o oracle_n have_v foretell_v 1._o plenty_n in_o almost_o famish_a samaria_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o the_o distrustful_a lord_n 3._o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n now_o this_o four_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o benhadad_n that_o wicked_a king_n of_o syria_n a_o pest_n to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o first_o elisha_n by_o divine_a direction_n now_o depart_v to_o damascus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n ver_fw-la 7._o his_o errand_n thither_o say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v to_o anoint_v hazael_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.15_o there_o he_o find_v benhadad_o sick_a not_o of_o any_o mortal_a disease_n but_o josephus_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v only_o sick_a of_o the_o sullen_n fret_v at_o the_o shameful_a flight_n of_o his_o huge_a host_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n cause_v only_o by_o a_o causeless_a fear_n whereat_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o vex_v that_o it_o make_v he_o sick_a of_o the_o fret_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a sympathy_n betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n say_v peter_n martyr_n remark_n the_o second_o benhadad_n be_v tell_v elisha_n be_v in_o town_n who_o many_o miracle_n have_v make_v he_o famous_a even_o in_o pagan_a nation_n especial_o in_o syria_n for_o his_o heal_a naaman_n chap._n 5.13_o 14._o for_o his_o discover_v the_o syrian_n secret_a counsel_n chap._n 6.12_o and_o disappoint_v their_o troop_n ver_fw-la 20._o chap._n 6._o and_o put_v to_o flight_v their_o host_n from_o the_o siege_n chap._n 7.6_o 7._o all_o these_o thing_n make_v this_o man_n of_o god_n famous_a among_o they_o so_o sick_a benhadad_n send_v to_o elisha_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o send_v not_o for_o he_o but_o send_v the_o great_a man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n hazael_n to_o he_o n.b._n it_o be_v suppose_v this_o hazael_n have_v the_o place_n of_o naaman_n who_o if_o not_o now_o dead_a will_v not_o wage_v war_n against_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o be_v displace_v and_o as_o benhadad_o a_o great_a king_n think_v it_o not_o below_o he_o to_o send_v not_o for_o but_o to_o a_o prophet_n so_o nor_o hazael_n a_o great_a prince_n think_v himself_o undervalue_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n both_o be_v desirous_a say_v peter_n martyr_n of_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n remark_n the_o three_o this_o great_a prince_n must_v not_o go_v from_o a_o king_n to_o a_o prophet_n emptyhanded_a 1_o sam._n 9.7_o therefore_o say_v the_o sick_a king_n to_o hazael_n take_v a_o present_a with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o right_n royal_a present_n ver_fw-la 9_o even_o forty_o camel_n burden_n which_o will_v bear_v more_o than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o ass_n of_o the_o choice_a commodity_n of_o damascus_n and_o sure_o that_o rich_a country_n of_o syria_n afford_v abundance_n of_o pleasant_a and_o precious_a choice_n commodity_n so_o that_o this_o present_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o noble_a than_o that_o of_o naaman_n chap._n 5.5_o n.b._n 1_o what_o will_v not_o king_n and_o the_o great_a of_o mortal_n spare_v for_o procure_v life_n and_o health_n even_o all_o a_o man_n have_v say_v the_o old_a liar_n true_o job_n 2.4_o by_o this_o rich_a present_n benhadad_n think_v to_o purchase_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n we_o be_v not_o tell_v whether_o elisha_n receive_v it_o as_o he_o do_v that_o chap._n 4.42_o but_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o his_o refuse_v naaman_n present_n be_v still_o in_o force_n therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o receive_v it_o not_o though_o present_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_v to_o prophet_n as_o above_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 14.3_o n.b._n 2._o behold_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o lord_n change_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n dan._n 3.28_o this_o same_o benhadad_n who_o before_o persecute_v elisha_n as_o a_o enemy_n chap._n 6.13_o 14._o do_v now_o in_o his_o extremity_n court_v he_o
honourable_o as_o a_o father_n say_v thy_o son_n benhadad_n have_v send_v i_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o shall_v i_o recover_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o the_o oracle_n elisha_n answer_v ver_fw-la 10._o in_o ambiguous_a word_n thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n lo_n may_v be_v read_v either_o as_o a_o negative_a say_v not_o or_o as_o a_o relative_n particle_n say_v to_o he_o therefore_o say_v sanctius_n the_o prophet_n mock_v this_o wicked_a king_n as_o micajah_n have_v do_v ahab_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o prosper_v 1_n king_n 22.15_o and_o delude_v he_o say_v piscator_fw-la with_o vain_a hope_n of_o health_n again_o but_o tremellius_n render_v it_o non_fw-la omnino_fw-la revalesces_fw-la thou_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a recover_v so_o that_o hazael_n manifest_o lie_v say_v lyra_n in_o return_v his_o answer_n ver_fw-la 14._o some_o read_v the_o word_n interrogative_o say_v to_o he_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o recover_v as_o thou_o do_v flatter_v thyself_o no_o which_o negation_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a interrogation_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v peter_n martyr_v here_o add_v also_o that_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o elisha_n do_v but_o tell_v hazael_n that_o benhadad_n disease_n be_v not_o deadly_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mortal_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o though_o he_o die_v not_o by_o this_o disease_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v by_o another_o cause_n to_o wit_n by_o suffocation_n ver_fw-la 15._o remark_n the_o five_o the_o prophet_n fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o hazael_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o look_v with_o such_o a_o awful_a gravity_n as_o put_v this_o peer_n to_o the_o blush_n but_o elisha_n weep_v foresee_v all_o the_o villainy_n that_o this_o hazael_n will_v execute_v upon_o israel_n as_o christ_n do_v luke_n 19.41_o the_o three_o oracle_n of_o elisha_n record_v here_o which_o make_v his_o five_o as_o before_o be_v his_o foretell_v hazael_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o mark_v 1_o hazael_n with_o reverence_n ask_v why_o weep_v my_o lord_n elisha_n answer_v because_o i_o foreknow_v from_o elijah_n my_o master_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v king_n 1_o king_n 19.15_o 16._o and_o then_o will_v thou_o exercise_v and_o execute_v most_o excessive_a act_n of_o inhuman_a barbarity_n upon_o israel_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_v i_o foresee_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v i_o foresee_v in_o they_o be_v the_o double_a cause_n of_o my_o tear_n mark_v 2._o hazael_n reply_v still_o with_o reverence_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v so_o more_o like_o a_o ravenous_a beast_n than_o a_o reasonable_a man_n peter_n martyr_n put_v a_o double_a sense_n upon_o his_o word_n 1._o i_o be_o now_o but_o a_o mean_a dog_n as_o 2_o sam._n 3.8_o and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v such_o cruelty_n which_o none_o but_o a_o king_n can_v act_n which_o i_o be_o not_o nor_o be_o like_a to_o be_v or_o 2._o hazael_n at_o this_o time_n may_v abhor_v such_o barbarous_a curse_a and_o cruel_a act_n as_o rend_v forth_o the_o bowel_n of_o woman_n and_o dash_v their_o child_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v here_o speak_v sincere_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o not_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n n.b._n no_o man_n know_v before_o hand_n what_o depth_n of_o the_o devil_n rev._n 2.24_o lay_v lurk_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17.9_o only_o the_o lord_n know_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o who_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o before_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n lay_v dissect_v and_o with_o their_o face_n upward_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v heb._n 4.12_o 13._o insomuch_o that_o he_o know_v beforehand_o both_o what_o good_a man_n will_v do_v hereafter_o gen._n 18.19_o and_o what_o wicked_a man_n will_v do_v also_o in_o aftertime_n and_o this_o same_o all-knowing_a god_n john_n 21.17_o act_n 1.24_o reveal_v to_o elisha_n this_o bloody_a disposition_n to_o be_v in_o hazael_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o dog_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n his_o honour_n change_v his_o manner_n and_o he_o become_v such_o a_o savage_a devour_a dog_n just_o for_o the_o vexation_n and_o vastation_n of_o idolatrous_a israel_n as_o god_n scourge_n to_o they_o remark_n the_o five_o hazael_n return_v with_o elisha_n answer_n to_o benhadad_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o hazael_n relate_v the_o prophet_n answer_n by_o half_n only_o and_o with_o as_o much_o honesty_n say_v junius_n as_o he_o afterward_o strangle_v his_o sovereign_n he_o represent_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o his_o recovery_n because_o his_o disease_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o he_o conceal_v what_o the_o king_n most_o desire_v namely_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o design_n to_o make_v his_o master_n the_o more_o secure_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o execute_v his_o treason_n mark_v 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o hazael_n murder_v his_o master_n be_v a_o wet_a cloth_n ver_fw-la 15._o hazael_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n lest_o the_o king_n shall_v recover_v from_o his_o fever_n which_o his_o fret_a have_v cast_v he_o into_o pretend_v to_o cool_v and_o cure_v benhadad_n burn_a fit_a say_v piscator_fw-la but_o intend_v to_o stifle_v he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o this_o he_o the_o more_o bold_o attempt_v because_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n make_v he_o confident_a of_o the_o success_n which_o oracle_n say_v peter_n martyr_n excuse_v not_o hazael_n treason_n and_o treachery_n he_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n say_v grotius_n to_o accomplish_v god_n oracle_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v wait_v god_n time_n though_o some_o say_v hazael_n apply_v it_o at_o the_o king_n command_n who_o unable_a to_o bear_v his_o burn_a bid_v he_o to_o do_v so_o but_o not_o to_o choke_v he_o mark_v 3_o this_o crafty_a traitor_n do_v so_o cunning_o contrive_v his_o master_n death_n say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o cry_v out_o murder_n when_v his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o this_o cloth_n and_o 2._o there_o appear_v no_o wound_n upon_o benhadad_n body_n only_o his_o breath_n be_v stop_v hereby_o hazael_n be_v not_o suspect_v by_o either_o peer_n or_o people_n to_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o they_o quiet_o suffer_v he_o to_o succeed_v the_o king_n in_o his_o throne_n who_o none_o dare_v oppose_v because_o powerful_a with_o the_o people_n do_v not_o these_o two_o benhadad_n and_o hazael_n make_v two_o famous_a syrian_a god_n both_o which_o say_v josephus_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n in_o that_o country_n n.b._n many_o king_n may_v thus_o be_v murder_v and_o the_o world_n never_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n chap._n 21._o with_o 2_o king_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o 25._o remark_n the_o first_o be_v a_o preliminary_a word_n to_o this_o follow_a history_n because_o the_o narrative_a of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v here_o 2_o king_n 8.16_o and_o carry_v on_o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o more_o ample_o describe_v in_o 2_o chron._n 21._o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v those_o two_o history_n together_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o latter_a by_o ezra_n be_v far_o large_a than_o the_o former_a of_o this_o book_n of_o king_n which_o as_o some_o suppose_n be_v write_v by_o jeremy_n wherein_o we_o find_v oft_o but_o a_o short_a account_n so_o it_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o whereas_o the_o two_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o jehosaphat_n have_v much_o what_o the_o like_a name_n through_o the_o confederacy_n and_o affinity_n of_o the_o two_o father_n and_o both_o of_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o for_o distinction-sake_n i_o call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n joram_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n jehosaphat_n son_n jehoram_n remark_n the_o second_o jehosaphat_n be_v still_o alive_a until_o the_o four_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8.16_o and_o then_o jehosaphat_n die_v his_o elder_a son_n jehoram_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 1_o king_n 22.50_o 2_o chron._n 21.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o he_o have_v rule_v as_o a_o viceroy_n in_o his_o father_n be_v both_o absence_n and_o old-age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o jehoram_n have_v a_o fair_a deportment_n while_o his_o father_n live_v because_o he_o twice_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o
pharaoh_n who_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o reign_v eleven_o year_n ver_fw-la 36._o in_o which_o time_n he_o wrought_v much_o wickedness_n both_o by_o idolatry_n oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o good_a man_n jer._n 26.20_o 23._o ezek._n 19.5_o 6_o 7._o to_o all_o his_o other_o evil_n he_o add_v this_o that_o he_o slay_v vrijah_n the_o prophet_n and_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o to_o jeremy_n and_o baruch_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n hide_v they_o from_o he_o jer._n 36.25_o 26._o much_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o this_o king_n jer._n 22.13_o 17._o and_o 26.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 36.21_o 22_o 23._o ezek._n 17.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o his_o good_a father_n have_v weep_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o roll_n of_o moses_n be_v law_n read_v this_o bad_a son_n will_v have_v cut_v it_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n chastize_n he_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o 3d._a year_n dan._n 1.1_o or_o begin_v of_o his_o four_o jer._n 25.1_o compel_v he_o to_o turn_v tributary_n to_o he_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o his_o seven_o year_n than_o pharaoh_n his_o former_a confederate_n court_v he_o to_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 24.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o many_o more_o scourge_v beside_o the_o babylonian_n as_o the_o syrian_n moabite_n and_o ammonite_n all_o foretell_v wherewith_o the_o lord_n scourge_v this_o degenerate_a offspring_n but_o this_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o principal_a who_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o jehoiakim_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n not_o dare_v to_o relieve_v his_o old_a confederate_n after_o his_o force_n have_v be_v defeat_v at_o carchemish_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o god_n revenge_v upon_o pharaoh_n the_o death_n of_o good_a josiah_n ver_fw-la 7._o who_o he_o slay_v either_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o josephus_n say_v and_o cast_v he_o unbury_v for_o be_v in_o league_n with_o necho_n nebuchadnezzar_n mortal_a enemy_n or_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n captive_a to_o babylon_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v out_o unbury_v so_o have_v the_o burial_n of_o a_o asi_n soretold_v by_o jeremy_n jer._n 22.18_o 19_o though_o some_o refer_v this_o fate_n to_o the_o next_o king_n remark_n the_o three_o jeconiah_n or_o coniah_n or_o jehoiakim_n succeed_v he_o who_o receive_v the_o sceptre_n young_a manage_v it_o ill_o and_o keep_v be_v not_o long_o 2_o chron._n 36.9_o 2_o king_n 24.8_o at_o eighteen_o year_n old_a be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n begin_v to_o reign_v he_o begin_v to_o work_v wickedness_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v so_o soon_o cut_v off_o for_o within_o a_o year_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v upon_o his_o back_n 2_o king_n 24.10_o 2_o chron._n 36.10_o besieges_fw-fr jerusalem_n which_o by_o yield_v it_o up_o according_a to_o jeremy_n advice_n to_o he_o he_o preserve_v it_o from_o destruction_n wherein_o say_v josephus_n he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a king_n notwithstanding_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v he_o captive_n to_o babylon_n and_o with_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n 2_o king_n 24._o v._o 11_o 12._o and_o all_o the_o treasure_n he_o meet_v with_o or_o think_v meet_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o those_o sacred_a vessel_n he_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v barrel_n up_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o they_o the_o better_a for_o convenient_a carriage_n and_o he_o carry_v then_o away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n ver_fw-la 14_o among_o who_o be_v mordecai_n esth_n 2.5_o 6._o and_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1.2_o 3._o who_o therefore_o call_v it_o his_o captivity_n ezek._n 40.1_o be_v all_o the_o craftsman_n and_o smith_n that_o no_o new_a arm_n or_o fortification_n may_v be_v make_v again_o against_o he_o leave_v none_o behind_o but_o the_o poor_a sort_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o yet_o fare_v it_o better_o with_o those_o in_o captivity_n then_o with_o those_o that_o remain_v unremoved_a jer._n 24.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n to_o those_o jeremy_n write_v if_o the_o apocryphal_a baruk_n may_v be_v believe_v chap._n 6._o remark_n the_o four_o zedekiah_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n in_o his_o place_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 36.10_o his_o name_n be_v mattaniah_n which_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n good_a josiah_n give_v all_o his_o son_n good_a name_n but_o they_o all_o prove_v stark_a naught_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o token_n of_o his_o dominion_n have_v change_v eliakim_n name_n 2_o king_n 23.34_o so_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n change_v mattaniah_n to_o zedekiah_n and_o bind_v he_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o be_v tributary_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 36.13_o and_o give_v he_o that_o name_n zedekiah_n which_o signify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o if_o he_o break_v his_o oath_n he_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o his_o nature_n stand_v cross_v to_o his_o name_n for_o he_o break_v covenant_n both_o with_o god_n jer._n 34.17_o and_o with_o man_n too_o ezek_n 17.18_o 19_o so_o lavater_n zedekiah_n forget_v the_o import_n of_o his_o name_n and_o how_o severe_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v punish_v jehoiakim_n and_o jehoiakin_n or_o jeconiah_n for_o their_o rebellion_n rebel_v also_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o perfidiousness_n with_o his_o predecessor_n prove_v as_o bad_a as_o jehoiakim_n 2_o king_n 24.18_o 19_o do_v much_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 1._o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v very_o naughty_a fig_n that_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v jer._n 24.8_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o break_v covenant_n with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o have_v settle_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n ezek._n 17._o 18_o 19.3_o he_o break_v the_o lord_n covenant_n also_o make_v with_o his_o subject_n jer._n 34.8_o 11_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o consent_v to_o cast_v jeremy_n into_o a_o loathsome_a dungeon_n jer._n 38.5.5_o he_o cut_v in_o piece_n moses_n be_v copy_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 36.23_o 24._o and_o rend_v not_o his_o garment_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o good_a josiah_n have_v rend_v his_o heart_n 6._o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o jeremy_n jer._n 37.2_o nor_o humble_v himself_o thereat_o 2_o chron._n 36.12_o 13._o no_o repentance_n be_v in_o he_o for_o his_o former_a sin_n but_o the_o harden_v of_o his_o heart_n 2_o king_n 24.20_o which_o vatablus_n call_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o oath_n etc._n etc._n thus_o stand_v he_o brand_v in_o scripture_n remark_n the_o five_o the_o punishment_n of_o zedekjah_n sin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o 2_o king_n 25._o throughout_o and_o 2_o chron._n 36._o where_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v declare_v with_o all_o their_o aggravation_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o general_n defection_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o prince_n though_o god_n who_o afflict_v not_o willing_o lam._n 3.33_o but_o rather_o as_o vatablus_n say_v desirous_a to_o spare_v they_o send_v his_o messenger_n in_o mercy_n to_o admonish_v they_o both_o early_a and_o late_o like_o a_o good_a housholder_n who_o be_v up_o with_o the_o first_o to_o give_v direction_n say_v a_o lapide_fw-la but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n yea_o both_o misuse_v and_o murder_v they_o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o matth._n 21.34_o 35_o 36._o n.b._n the_o last_o mean_v god_n ordinary_o use_v to_o reclaim_v sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o send_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o if_o this_o prevail_v not_o then_o there_o remain_v no_o remedy_n gnad_v leen_n marphe_n not_o heal_n as_o vatablus_n render_v it_o the_o wound_n be_v then_o become_v incurable_a and_o the_o rule_n be_v immedicabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ense_fw-mi recidendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n ovid_n the_o incurable_a member_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o wherever_o such_o unreclaimable_a obstinacy_n be_v find_v this_o thrust_v thunderbolt_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o just_o provoke_v god_n and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v not_o pardon_v ezek._n 24.13_o 14._o no_o remedy_n prov._n 29.1_o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o wrath_n only_o remain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o 2_o chron._n 36._o be_v god_n judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n remark_n the_o first_o therefore_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldee_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o more_o large_o relate_v 2_o king_n 25.1_o etc
work_n all_o these_o have_v do_v their_o homage_n before_o come_v to_o feast_n with_o gedaliah_n pretend_v a_o friendly_a visit_n and_o when_o they_o see_v say_v josephus_n gedaliah_n merry_a with_o wine_n they_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o smite_v and_o slay_v he_o and_o with_o he_o all_o his_o guest_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o chaldean_n also_o there_o present_a that_o his_o bloody_a act_n may_v not_o be_v know_v jer._n 41._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o mark_v 6._o ishmael_n also_o flay_v seventy_o samaritan_n proselyte_n such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o seven_o month_n wherein_o solomon_n of_o old_a have_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o send_v the_o people_n with_o glad_a heart_n home_o 2_o chron._n 7.10_o 1_o king_n 8.66_o but_o how_o be_v the_o matter_n now_o alter_v these_o innocent_a man_n who_o have_v not_o offend_v ishmael_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o least_o word_n but_o go_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o mourn_v for_o the_o burn_a temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o gedaliah_n which_o be_v ishmael_n main_a quarrel_n against_o they_o this_o brutish_a bloody_a butcher_n fall_v foul_a upon_o these_o fourscore_o man_n jer._n 41.5_o 6._o who_o with_o his_o crocodile_n tear_n and_o deep_a dissimulation_n he_o have_v deceive_v at_o the_o first_o to_o find_v out_o how_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o gedaliah_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v but_o once_o own_v he_o but_o he_o and_o his_o slaughter-slave_n begin_v their_o execution_n of_o the_o innocent_a ver_fw-la 7._o mark_v 7._o but_o ten_o of_o those_o fourscore_o plead_v for_o their_o life_n and_o be_v spare_v ver_fw-la 8._o saying_n we_o have_v treasure_n hide_v on_o the_o field_n know_v soldier_n will_v do_v much_o for_o money_n and_o willing_a enough_o these_o man_n be_v to_o part_v with_o their_o wealth_n for_o redeem_v their_o life_n in_o this_o case_n ishmael_n covetousness_n conquer_v his_o cruelty_n prefer_v their_o coin_n above_o their_o blood_n and_o hope_v to_o make_v a_o far_a prize_n of_o they_o by_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o 70_o slaughter_a samaritan_n into_o a_o trench_n that_o asa_n have_v make_v to_o be_v a_o stop_n betwixt_o the_o samaritan_n and_o himself_o and_o now_o it_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o such_o samaritan_n as_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o before_o be_v a_o fence_n against_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n then_o carry_v ishmael_n away_o captive_n all_o the_o remainder_n at_o mizpeh_n even_o the_o king_n daughter_n ver_fw-la 10._o his_o own_o kinswoman_n who_o the_o babylonian_n have_v spare_v thus_o find_v they_o less_o favour_n from_o a_o fulse_n brother_n than_o they_o have_v do_v from_o a_o profess_a foe_n n.b._n and_o thus_o heretic_n have_v outdo_v heathen_n in_o cruelty_n to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o then_o johanan_n hear_v of_o gedaliah_n death_n go_v to_o fight_v against_o ishmael_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o this_o act_n of_o fortitude_n like_o that_o of_o abraham_n for_n rescue_v lot_n god_n make_v successful_a to_o rescue_v the_o captive_n full_a glad_a hereof_o but_o the_o grand_a wretch_n escape_v to_o ammon_n with_o disgrace_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o his_o defeat_n and_o disappointment_n of_o his_o high_a design_n for_o catch_v the_o crown_n will_v be_v twit_v in_o his_o tooth_n by_o baalis_n king_n of_o ammon_n with_o who_o he_o have_v abscond_v and_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o storm_n during_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 40.14_o n.b._n with_o what_o honour_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v this_o bloody_a judas_n live_v among_o the_o ammonites-courtier_n who_o will_v ever_o be_v reproach_v he_o for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o arrogant_a and_o roguish_a treachery_n this_o must_v be_v more_o vexation_n to_o his_o ambition_n mind_n than_o death_n itself_o remark_n the_o seven_o the_o captain_n and_o common_a people_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o gedaliah_n resolve_v to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o do_v so_o 2_o king_n 25._o ver_fw-la 26._o though_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 42._o and_o 43._o mark_v 1_o johanan_n and_o the_o rest_n fear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n will_v send_v his_o captain_n to_o revenge_v the_o murder_n of_o gedaliah_n and_o with_o he_o of_o many_o chaldean_n the_o governor_n be_v companion_n 2_o king_n 25.25_o who_o johanan_n and_o his_o captain_n as_o he_o may_v imagine_v shall_v have_v both_o caution_v and_o better_o guard_v they_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o chaldean_n will_v come_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o neglect_n jer._n 41.18_o mark_v 2._o hereupon_o they_o humble_o pray_v the_o prophet_n for_o divine_a direction_n jer._n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3._o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o deep_a dissimulation_n for_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n to_o egypt_n before_o they_o come_v with_o this_o request_n to_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 41.17_o yet_o do_v they_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n what_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o perform_v jer._n 42._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 19_o 20._o mark_v 3_o god_n delay_v ten_o day_n before_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n for_o direction_n jer._n 42._o v._n 7._o no_o doubt_n but_o these_o dissembler_n be_v impatient_a enough_o under_o such_o a_o long_a delay_n yet_o god_n seem_v by_o his_o silence_n to_o say_v to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o you_o ezek._n 20.3_o unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n mark_v 4._o at_o last_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o from_o god_n promise_v they_o protection_n from_o the_o chaldean_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o if_o still_o they_o will_v stay_v in_o their_o own_o land_n but_o withal_o threaten_v sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n to_o overtake_v they_o if_o they_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n both_o against_o god_n express_a prohibition_n deut._n 17.16_o and_o against_o that_o direful_a commination_n deut._n 28.68_o tell_v they_o such_o stubborn_a sinner_n can_v run_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n rod_n jer._n 42.13_o to_o 22._o mark_v 5._o the_o proud_a man_n endeavour_v to_o discredit_v this_o prophecy_n allege_v it_o be_v but_o a_o juggle_v betwixt_o jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 43.1_o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v notorious_o improbable_a for_o what_o can_v baruch_n gain_v by_o such_o a_o collogue_a bargain_n in_o set_v the_o prophet_n against_o his_o own_o countryman_n for_o a_o common_a disturbance_n mark_v 6._o hypocrisy_n will_v at_o long-run_a discover_v itself_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a beforehand_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o follow_v after_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o here_o johanan_n show_v himself_o a_o hypocrite_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o audacious_a and_o desperate_a when_o once_o discover_v this_o desperado_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n contrary_a command_n begin_v his_o march_n for_o egypt_n take_v along_o with_o he_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o judah_n as_o if_o he_o will_v desperate_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o dare_o challenge_v jehovah_n to_o a_o duel_n as_o galigula_n do_v his_o jove_n etc._n etc._n yea_o jeremy_n and_o baruch_n he_o take_v with_o he_o also_o and_o not_o without_o a_o special_a providence_n these_o wretch_n must_v still_o have_v a_o prophet_n to_o make_v they_o more_o inexecusable_a mark_v 7._o poor_a jeremy_n be_v hurry_v down_o to_o egypt_n sore_o against_o his_o will_n thus_o many_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n be_v carry_v whither_o they_o will_v not_o go_v as_o peter_z joh._n 21.18_o but_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v no_o untrodden_a path_n many_o have_v go_v before_o therein_o so_o god_n have_v some_o special_a work_n for_o they_o as_o for_o jeremy_n here_o who_o no_o soon_o come_v there_o but_o he_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n and_o against_o they_o too_o that_o carry_v he_o thither_o jer._n 43.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o mark_v 8._o now_o be_v these_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n settle_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o time_n fall_v to_o open_a idolatry_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o by_o figure_n join_v paradigm_n with_o his_o prophecy_n to_o make_v more_o impression_n he_o foretell_v both_o they_o and_o egypt_n destruction_n jer._n 43.8_o 9_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n of_o brick_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v set_v his_o throne_n upon_o those_o stone_n and_o much_o more_o ample_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o in_o chap._n 44._o throughout_o for_o
disappointment_n which_o can_v not_o but_o go_v like_o a_o dagger_n to_o his_o heart_n thus_o to_o honour_n mordecai_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o make_v haste_n and_o take_v the_o apparel_n and_o the_o horse_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o king_n to_o haman_n ver_fw-la 10._o here_o be_v no_o time_n give_v haman_n for_o deliberation_n nor_o must_v he_o dispute_v but_o dispatch_v where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v especial_o of_o a_o absolute_a persian_a king_n there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o eccles_n 8.4_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o for_o haman_n aut_fw-la responsare_fw-la aut_fw-la repugnare_fw-la either_o to_o respond_v or_o refuse_v have_v he_o be_v allow_v the_o least_o breathe_v time_n either_o to_o have_v consider_v with_o himself_o or_o consult_v with_o his_o friend_n say_v a_o learned_a interpreter_n he_o will_v either_o have_v feign_v himself_o sick_a or_o find_v some_o other_o excuse_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v do_v to_o his_o enemy_n this_o honour_n but_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o and_o the_o king_n have_v so_o command_v it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o haste_n mark_v 5._o do_v even_n so_o to_o mordecai_n the_o jew_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n say_v the_o king_n ver_fw-la 10._o this_o word_n must_v needs_o stab_v haman_n to_o the_o heart_n to_o honour_v he_o who_o be_v thus_o point_v out_o to_o he_o where_o he_o sit_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o mistake_v he_o and_o now_o must_v be_v force_v to_o honour_v he_o who_o at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v hang_v out_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o haman_n full_a sore_n against_o his_o stomach_n aray_v mordecai_n with_o the_o royal_a apparel_n who_o heart_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v tear_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n mount_v he_o upon_o the_o king_n horse_n when_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v dance_v upon_o his_o grave_n lead_v his_o horse_n like_o a_o lackey_n and_o as_o a_o crier_n proclaim_v before_o he_o his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n in_o save_v his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o high_a honour_n n._n b._n thus_o perform_v he_o a_o triumph_n for_o mordecai_n for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o a_o cut_a cordolium_fw-la be_v all_o this_o to_o haughty_a haman_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o the_o consequence_n and_o contrary_a effect_n of_o this_o stupendous_a dispensation_n in_o disappoint_a haman_n and_o advance_v mordecai_n mark_v 1_o mordecai_n return_v to_o his_o old_a place_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o to_o his_o old_a sackcloth_n say_v lyra_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o issue_n be_v not_o at_o all_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o new_a honour_n say_v osiander_n as_o he_o have_v not_o be_v before_o any_o whit_n daunt_v with_o haman_n threat_n chap._n 5.9_o the_o king_n horse_n and_o apparel_n be_v return_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n n._n b._n and_o he_o be_v as_o little_o transport_v with_o they_o as_o david_n have_v be_v with_o put_v on_o saul_n armour_n nor_o do_v he_o now_o envy_v his_o superior_n nor_o insult_v over_o his_o inferior_n nor_o trouble_v his_o equal_n nor_o threaten_v his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n but_o calm_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o old_a office_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o according_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n psalm_n 131.1_o 2._o yet_o hope_v this_o former_a mercy_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o some_o future_a this_o experience_n breed_v his_o confidence_n mark_v 2._o but_o haman_n hurl_v himself_o home_n as_o nid-caph_a hebr._n signify_v pull_v his_o nightcap_n over_o his_o eye_n as_o ashamed_a to_o see_v or_o be_v see_v ver_fw-la 12._o n._n b._n never_o be_v any_o mortal_a man_n make_v more_o a_o most_o egregious_a fool_n by_o the_o immortal_a god_n overshooting_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n than_o haman_n be_v here_o for_o he_o make_v a_o account_n to_o have_v go_v in_o merry_o to_o the_o queen_n second_o banquet_n after_o he_o have_v truss_v up_o mordecai_n on_o the_o gallow_n whereas_o lo_o he_o do_v not_o only_o miss_v of_o gratify_v his_o malicious_a mind_n upon_o mordecai_n but_o he_o be_v make_v also_o to_o confer_v all_o his_o matchless_a honour_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o direction_n yea_o and_o that_o public_o through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n where_o all_o man_n have_v be_v in_o a_o amazement_n at_o this_o unexpected_a honour_n and_o sudden_a glory_n of_o mordecai_n which_o put_v people_n to_o a_o nonplus_n when_o they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v this_o day_n with_o haman_n lucky_a day_n the_o thirteen_o of_o adar_n or_o february_n all_o this_o must_v needs_o gall_v he_o profound_o and_o grieve_v he_o prodigious_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o haman_n consult_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o wizzard_n ver_fw-la 13._o such_o as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o say_v grotius_n in_o cast_v lot_n to_o find_v his_o lucky_a day_n they_o all_o concur_v in_o read_v his_o destiny_n from_o this_o evil_a omen_n this_o they_o conclude_v either_o 1._o from_o rule_n of_o politic_n say_v a_o lapide_fw-la observe_v haman_n sink_v and_o mordecai'_v rise_v in_o reputation_n which_o be_v frequent_a case_n in_o regal_a court_n wherein_o new_a favourite_n foil_v the_o old_a one_o and_o more_o probable_o prudent_a mordecai_n may_v give_v the_o fall_n to_o haughty_a haman_n in_o get_v the_o bloody_a edict_n reverse_v 2._o from_o their_o own_o observation_n of_o extraordinary_a deliverance_n they_o have_v hear_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v blessed_v with_o in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n say_v menochius_fw-la and_o of_o late_a in_o the_o court_n of_o cyrus_n etc._n etc._n say_v grotius_n etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o divine_a inspiration_n say_v serrarius_n god_n give_v they_o this_o instinct_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o sibylls_n balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o people_n 4._o or_o the_o devil_n may_v put_v this_o answer_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o wizzard_n by_o god_n permission_n say_v mariana_n and_o of_o his_o wife_n to_o make_v she_o now_o as_o cold_a a_o comforter_n as_o she_o have_v be_v before_o a_o curse_a counsellor_n chap._n 5.14_o haman_n now_o heartless_a and_o hopeless_a be_v hasten_v away_o by_o harbonah_n who_o tell_v he_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n wait_v for_o he_o at_o that_o fatal_a feast_n ver_fw-la 14._o esther_n chap._n vii_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o fatal_a fall_n of_o haughty_a haman_n from_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o preferment_n first_o the_o antecedent_n conduce_v thereunto_o be_v two_o 1._o esther_n oration_n or_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o 2._o the_o king_n be_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o haman_n then_o second_o the_o execution_n and_o his_o dismal_a downfall_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o haman_n hang_v back_o from_o this_o second_o banquet_n when_o he_o hear_v his_o own_o counselor_n who_o he_o hope_v will_v have_v be_v his_o comforter_n declare_v his_o doom_n and_o downfall_n beforehand_o now_o his_o conscience_n if_o not_o sear_v etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n for_o his_o bloody_a decree_n and_o now_o be_v he_o loath_a to_o go_v fear_v far_o worse_a entertainment_n than_o he_o have_v find_v at_o the_o former_a feast_n while_o he_o thus_o linger_v and_o loiter_v the_o king_n chamberlain_n harbonah_n come_v to_o hasten_v haman_n away_o probable_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v uncivil_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o cause_n both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 6.13_o 14._o harbonah_n hurry_v haman_n away_o headlong_o in_o a_o turbulent_a manner_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v under_o press_a despondency_n remark_n the_o second_o haman_n be_v thus_o hale_v thither_o they_o all_o sit_v down_o to_o the_o banquet_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n be_v well_o warm_v with_o wine_n his_o affection_n to_o esther_n make_v he_o very_o desirous_a to_o know_v what_o her_o suit_n be_v and_o be_v egg_v with_o her_o delay_n he_o ask_v again_o what_o be_v thy_o petition_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o he_o press_v she_o to_o speak_v out_o so_o god_n do_v we_o to_o pray_v john_n 16.24_o then_o esther_n twice_o encourage_v request_v of_o the_o king_n for_o her_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o her_o people_n ver_fw-la 3._o what_o can_v be_v speak_v in_o that_o case_n say_v grotius_n more_o witty_o and_o more_o wise_o she_o can_v not_o use_v more_o acute_a and_o cut_a word_n to_o the_o king_n heart_n say_v menochius_fw-la see_v he_o have_v such_o strong_a affection_n to_o his_o queen_n therefore_o to_o take_v away_o
hate_v for_o his_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n against_o so_o many_o innocent_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o especial_o by_o harbonah_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o hasten_v haman_n to_o this_o banquet_n and_o have_v see_v the_o gallow_n fifty_o cubit_n high_a he_o have_v rear_v up_o for_o mordecai_n he_o immediate_o inform_v the_o king_n hereof_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o mordecai_n innocency_n and_o loyalty_n and_o of_o his_o merit_n of_o a_o better_a requital_n for_o save_v the_o king_n life_n hereupon_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n dan._n 5.19_o say_v hang_v he_o thereon_o remark_n the_o eight_o haman_n execution_n ver_fw-la 10._o all_o his_o grandeur_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o mordecai_n stead_n god_n turn_v say_v josephus_n his_o own_o mischief_n upon_o himself_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bad_a counsel_n be_v worst_a to_o the_o counsellor_n nec_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la justior_fw-la ulla_fw-la quam_fw-la necis_fw-la artificis_fw-la arte_fw-la perire_fw-la suâ_fw-la his_o wicked_a device_n destroy_v himself_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o own_o pit_n which_o he_o have_v dig_v for_o one_o better_a than_o himself_o god_n hang_v up_o haman_n in_o gibbet_n as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o future_a age_n and_o as_o his_o fall_n be_v great_a from_o the_o palace_n to_o the_o gallow_n from_o the_o high_a stage_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o dishonour_n so_o he_o lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o sheet_n of_o perpetual_a shame_n to_o all_o posterity_n esther_n chap._n viii_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a how_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o slay_v all_o their_o enemy_n that_o will_v slay_v they_o by_o a_o royal._n decree_n consist_v of_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n thereof_o remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v 1._o when_o haman_n be_v now_o hang_v the_o king_n give_v all_o his_o confiscate_v good_n and_o chattel_n all_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o riches_n whereof_o he_o have_v so_o great_o glory_v chap._n 5_o 11._o unto_o queen_n esther_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o compensate_a the_o danger_n say_v grotius_n to_o which_o haman_n have_v expose_v she_o thus_o solomon_n say_v be_v make_v good_a the_o wealth_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o just_a prov._n 13.22_o and_o that_o of_o job_n though_o he_o heap_v up_o silver_n aâ—_n the_o dust_n and_o prepare_v raiment_n as_o the_o clay_n yet_o the_o innocent_a shall_v put_v it_o on_o and_o the_o just_a shall_v divide_v the_o silver_n job_n 27.16_o 17._o haman_n the_o jew_n enemy_n have_v be_v many_o year_n heap_v and_o hoard_v a_o vast_a worldy_a wealth_n so_o rich_a he_o be_v as_o he_o can_v easy_o spare_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n chap._n 3.9_o and_o now_o all_o be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o his_o just_a jewess_n queen_n esther_n ludit_fw-la in_o humanis_fw-la divina_fw-la potentia_fw-la rebus_fw-la divine_a providence_n toss_v humane_a affair_n to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o tennis-ball_n remark_n the_o second_o mordecai_n advancement_n by_o esther_n intercession_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o have_v a_o double_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o for_o first_o the_o king_n raise_v he_o from_o a_o servant_n at_o his_o gate_n to_o be_v the_o lord-keeper_n of_o his_o royal_a seal_n and_o chief_a '_o chancellor_n of_o his_o whole_a empire_n as_o pharaoh_n advance_v joseph_n gen._n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v he_o the_o prime_a prince_n of_o his_o seven_o prince_n chap._n 1.14_o n._n b._n here_o be_v a_o lift_n like_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n mention_v 1_o sam._n 2.8_o psal_n 75.6.7_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n work_n to_o abase_v haughty_a haman_n job_n 40.11_o 12._o so_o be_v it_o his_o work_n to_o exalt_v humble_a mordecai_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o set_v he_o both_o among_o and_o above_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n acknowledge_v his_o error_n in_o promote_a so_o unworthy_a a_o man_n as_o haman_n before_o who_o have_v now_o hang_v he_o bestow_v the_o ring_n which_o haman_n have_v abuse_v chap._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n unto_o mordecai_n a_o more_o worthy_a person_n who_o the_o king_n have_v honour_v before_o for_o his_o merit_n with_o only_a a_o momentary_a honour_n chap._n 6.10_o but_o now_o fix_v he_o hereby_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o family_n second_o beside_o all_o this_o honour_n that_o the_o king_n confer_v upon_o he_o the_o queen_n also_o do_v constitute_v he_o the_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o her_o house_n to_o manage_v that_o vast_a estate_n which_o late_o be_v haman_n and_o which_o now_o the_o king_n have_v give_v to_o esther_n no_o doubt_n but_o haman_n have_v most_o prodigious_a possession_n and_o revenue_n as_o prime_a prince_n over_o 127_o province_n now_o mordecai_n manage_n the_o whole_a matter_n though_o haman_n son_n live_v some_o month_n after_o this_o yet_o be_v they_o now_o out_v of_o all_o and_o mordecai_n be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o esther_n petition_n the_o king_n to_o disappoint_v that_o devilish_a device_n which_o haman_n have_v devise_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o destruction_n ver_fw-la 3.4_o 5_o 6._o mark_v 1_o esther_n have_v speed_v so_o well_o in_o her_o first_o suit_n she_o yet_o again_o come_v with_o a_o second_o suit_n n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o reinforce_v our_o request_n before_o a_o prayer-hearing_a god_n when_o free_a access_n to_o god_n and_o full_a success_n with_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v find_v by_o pray_v soul_n this_o encourage_v to_o shoot_v our_o arorws_n yet_o again_o as_o 2_o kin._n 13.18_o and_o as_o abraham_n multiply_v his_o intercession_n for_o sodom_n gen._n 18._o then_o god_n will_v answer_v four_o time_n yet_o again_o zech._n 1.17_o mark_v 2._o esther_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n this_o be_v a_o more_o humble_a posture_n than_o yet_o she_o have_v use_v indeed_o haman_n have_v fall_v down_o at_o her_o foot_n without_o effect_n as_o before_o but_o she_o do_v thus_o to_o the_o king_n to_o inform_v he_o her_o request_n be_v of_o weighty_a importance_n to_o save_v the_o live_v of_o innumerable_a innocent_n and_o to_o make_v the_o more_o impression_n upon_o her_o husband_n heart_n she_o add_v tear_n those_o effectual_a orator_n lachrimae_fw-la pondera_fw-la vocis_fw-la habent_fw-la tear_n have_v the_o weight_n of_o word_n psal_n 6.8_o mark_v 3_o esther_n do_v not_o over_o presumptuous_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o reverse_v and_o repeal_v that_o royal_a and_o bloody_a edict_n which_o haman_n have_v surreptitious_o procure_v from_o he_o for_o this_o will_v have_v provoke_v such_o a_o imperious_a prince_n to_o be_v ask_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impracticable_a because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v all_o irrevocable_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n have_v signify_v by_o his_o sceptre_n she_o may_v stand_v up_o and_o speak_v she_o use_v various_a modest_a humble_a and_o prudent_a expression_n to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o not_o to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o rule_n or_o precept_n but_o profess_v herself_o willing_a to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n add_v only_o her_o heart_n will_v sink_v to_o see_v her_o people_n massacre_v and_o prudent_o purge_v the_o king_n she_o put_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o haman_n remark_n the_o four_o the_o king_n be_v grant_v to_o esther_n petition_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o wherein_o he_o one_a declare_v that_o he_o have_v perform_v some_o part_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o esther_n in_o hang_v haman_n for_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o design_v it_o as_o balak_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o israel_n numb_a 24.9_o and_o more_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v for_o esther_n so_o due_a order_n be_v but_o observe_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o king_n do_v not_o reverse_v haman_n steal_v decree_n though_o esther_n desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o though_o josephus_n say_v he_o do_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n can_v not_o revoke_v it_o as_o before_z yet_o he_o allow_v the_o queen_n and_o mordecai_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o syngramm_n or_o write_v with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o best_a like_v ver_fw-la 8._o as_o a_o effectual_a antidote_n against_o haman_n most_o poisonful_a edict_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v for_o they_o after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o late_o deceive_v by_o haman_n into_o a_o irreversible_a decree_n n._n b._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o low_a and_o love_a condescension_n in_o this_o king_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o few_o king_n after_o once_o miscarry_v not_o to_o trust_v his_o own_o judgement_n but_o refer_v the_o whole_a management_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n to_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o fidelity_n he_o can_v confide_v in_o they_o
conduct_n n.b._n lyra_n observe_v the_o same_o objection_n against_o ezra_n name_v here_o ver_fw-la 1_o 13_o and_o 33._o saying_n if_o this_o be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n he_o must_v now_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a if_o not_o more_o this_o wolphius_n well_o answer_v that_o these_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v sober_a life_n and_o be_v more_o conversant_a in_o their_o serious_a study_n than_o in_o riotous_a feast_n which_o shorten_v many_o man_n life_n plures_fw-la pereunt_fw-la gulâ_fw-la quam_fw-la gladio_fw-la more_n die_v by_o gluttony_n than_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o both_o of_o they_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n god_n may_v probable_o grant_v they_o a_o long_a lease_n of_o their_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o five_o command_n and_o perform_v unto_o aaron_n who_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a though_o he_o die_v before_o his_o time_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o these_o two_o do_v live_v so_o long_o answer_v the_o four_o other_o say_v these_o passage_n may_v be_v put_v into_o this_o book_n by_o some_o other_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a penman_n there_o be_v some_o though_o but_o few_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o forego_v book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o last_o of_o deuteronomy_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v add_v by_o succeed_a man_n of_o god_n in_o after_o time_n and_o a_o lapide_fw-la add_v that_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o then_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o show_v principal_o say_v he_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n remark_n the_o three_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n so_o call_v ver_fw-la 26._o and_o be_v here_o a_o holy_a assistant_n to_o this_o good_a governor_n nehemiah_n for_o though_o ezra_n be_v no_o high_a priest_n ezra_n 7.1_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n zeal_n and_o courage_n and_o because_o of_o that_o favour_n he_o find_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o very_a large_a commission_n ezra_n 7.22_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o government_n over_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o nehemiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o year_n be_v reckon_v here_o by_o the_o time_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o of_o ezra_n government_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_a circumstance_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n new_o repair_v remark_n the_o first_o not_o only_o the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 27._o but_o also_o the_o gate_n ver_fw-la 30._o yea_o the_o whole_a city_n say_v tirinus_n be_v now_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o who_o have_v so_o wonderful_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o all_o and_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o god_n presence_n to_o preserve_v for_o the_o future_a not_o only_o their_o life_n family_n and_o estate_n but_o also_o his_o own_o temple_n and_o worship_n therein_o from_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o dedication_n be_v do_v with_o prayer_n praise_n sacrifice_n and_o all_o fort_n of_o music_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la a_o little_a after_o fifty_o day_n they_o have_v rest_v when_o all_o be_v perfect_v remark_n the_o second_o they_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n which_o they_o may_v do_v till_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o this_o legal_a consecration_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o solemnity_n in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o levite_n purify_v themselves_o with_o legal_a wash_n numb_a 10.9_o 10._o and_o then_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 30._o whence_o lyra_n learned_o observe_v n.b._n that_o minister_n who_o will_v reform_v other_o must_v first_o begin_v to_o reform_v themselves_o yet_o this_o legal_a dedication_n under_o the_o law_n will_v not_o warrant_v as_o wolphius_n say_v well_o those_o superstitious_a consecration_n use_v by_o the_o romanist_n under_o the_o gospel_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o manage_v this_o dedication_n from_o ver_fw-la 31_o to_o 43._o all_o the_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o company_n and_o walk_v in_o solemn_a procession_n two_o differ_a way_n upon_o the_o broad_a wall_n ezra_n the_o great_a scribe_n lead_v the_o first_o company_n ver_fw-la 36._o and_o nehemiah_n as_o captain_n general_n follow_v the_o second_o ver_fw-la 38._o as_o the_o first_o company_n go_v round_o from_o the_o west_n southward_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o east_n so_o the_o second_o go_v round_o from_o the_o west_n northward_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o east_n also_o where_o they_o both_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 40._o as_o in_o their_o centre_n after_o these_o circumference_n wherein_o they_o both_o as_o one_o praise_v god_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o music_n both_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prescribe_v upon_o all_o such_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o joy_n n.b._n say_v wolphius_n both_o those_o two_o company_n though_o they_o go_v differ_v way_n the_o one_o northward_o and_o the_o other_o southward_o round_o about_o yet_o can_v they_o come_v and_o convene_v together_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a centre_n and_o public_a shop_n of_o piety_n even_o so_o the_o brethren_n of_o differ_v persuasion_n have_v late_o by_o a_o gracious_a influence_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o make_v a_o amicable_a coalition_n and_o concord_n in_o god_n temple_n also_o the_o good_a lord_n grant_v that_o the_o envious_a one_o satan_n may_v never_o be_v permit_v to_o sow_v his_o tare_n of_o discord_n where_o god_n have_v sow_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o concord_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o solemn_a dedication_n namely_o a_o general_n joy_n and_o reformation_n ver_fw-la 43_o to_o 47._o remark_n the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a procession_n far_o different_a from_o those_o antic_a procession_n practise_v by_o papist_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v their_o jester_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o merry_a epit._n hist_o gallic_n pag._n 191._o there_o be_v mad_a devotion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o these_o godly_a levite_n have_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n so_o call_v 1_o chron._n 16.42_o because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n appoint_v under_o the_o law_n and_o though_o much_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o go_v from_o gate_n to_o gate_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o they_o do_v to_o excite_v they_o the_o more_o in_o sing_v aloud_o to_o be_v hear_v a_o far_o off_o as_o vaiashmignu_n hebr._fw-la ver_fw-la 42._o signify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o in_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o marvellous_a help_v they_o so_o soon_o to_o build_v such_o fortification_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o the_o great_a of_o sacrifice_n which_o sanctius_n say_v be_v ox_n the_o big_a beast_n ver_fw-la 43._o yea_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v wrought_v upon_o so_o as_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o this_o look_v not_o like_o that_o joy_n which_o jester_n but_o jehovah_n put_v into_o they_o psal_n 4.7_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o people_n here_o general_o rejoice_v to_o behold_v those_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n shine_v forth_o in_o those_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n say_v wolphius_n while_o they_o so_o cheerful_o and_o devout_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o this_o religious_a work_n ver_fw-la 44._o and_o hereupon_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n do_v so_o enlarge_v the_o people_n heart_n that_o they_o most_o prompt_o provide_v all_o the_o prescribe_a maintenance_n for_o those_o pious_a minister_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o all_o their_o due_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o themselves_o have_v late_o command_v to_o do_v that_o so_o none_o of_o the_o sacred_a function_n may_v be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o country_n to_o seek_v a_o livelihood_n there_o for_o they_o and_o they_o n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o right_n and_o a_o religious_a reciprocation_n the_o people_n have_v receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o most_o voluntary_o return_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n gal._n 6.6_o 1_o cor._n 9.4_o 7_o 9_o 11_o to_o 14._o so_o warm_a be_v this_o people_n heart_n now_o by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n part_n with_o their_o minister_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o competency_n in_o whole_o wait_v on_o their_o work_n for_o the_o people_n edification_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o reformation_n in_o appoint_v porter_n that_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o care_n belong_v unto_o they_o 2_o chron._n 23.19_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n
have_v in_o perfection_n from_o the_o first_o but_o in_o natural_a acquire_v and_o experimental_a knowledge_n only_o such_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o grieve_v mark_n 3.5_o &_o 6.6_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n mark_v 13.32_o mat._n 24.36_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n but_o from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la morae_fw-la privation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la notewel_n if_o christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v even_o to_o a_o nothingness_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n as_o he_o give_v a_o example_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n to_o be_v so-proud_a where_o god_n have_v be_v so_o humble_a etc._n etc._n notewel_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o must_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a gal._n 4.19_o paul_n have_v a_o travel_a spirit_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v promote_v by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o and_o well_o water_v there_o by_o the_o ordinance_n will_v through_o grace_n breed_v christ_n 2._o he_o press_v they_o to_o min_fw-mi â—his_fw-la word_n with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o miscarry_v womb_n no_o soon_o do_v mary_n believe_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o but_o she_o straight_o way_n conceive_v christ_n luke_n 1.35_o 38._o so_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n for_o conceive_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o all_o which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o babe_n motion_n as_o in_o the_o womb._n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o literal_a unless_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n also_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o mary_n carry_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o arms._n notewel_o three_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o watery_a cloud_n overshadow_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n and_o the_o rain_n thereof_o soak_v and_o sink_v into_o it_o insensible_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o so_o sometime_o into_o our_o heart_n many_o may_v abound_v with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o natural_a excellency_n yet_o not_o have_v christ_n conceive_v or_o form_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v till_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v stranger_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o eph._n 4.18_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n notewel_o four_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v sever_v asunder_o all_o bear_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v nature_n and_o sin_n so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n too_o till_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o part_v these_o two_o by_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n so_o all_o that_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o overshadowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o adam_n that_o purify_v man_n nature_n and_o part_v it_o from_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_v paul_n the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o nature_n import_v in_o the_o word_n i_o be_v another_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v all_o have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o though_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n may_v but_o up_o town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v can_v consume_v a_o world_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o notewel_n the_o five_o mystery_n arise_v from_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o commotion_n at_o christ_n conception_n joseph_n can_v sleep_v mary_n must_v be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 1.19_o 20._o thus_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o christian_a heart_n such_o a_o one_o present_o become_v a_o table-talk_a a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o man_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a or_o at_o least_o melancholy_a act_v 2.13_o 15._o &_o mark_v 3.21_o oh_o what_o a_o rout_n be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v hush_v all_o not_o only_o without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o in_o the_o christian_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o after_o christ_n conception_n follow_v his_o birth_n to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o consider_v five_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n 2._o the_o time_n when._n 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o first_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n wherein_o two_o branch_n be_v observable_a 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.23_o 1._o of_o a_o virgin_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n by_o ordinary_a procreation_n though_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o adam_n yet_o not_o simple_o so_o as_o other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n he_o be_v from_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o procreant_a cause_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o we_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o far_a end_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o first_o tincture_n whereof_o be_v when_o conceive_a and_o bring_v forth_o both_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o complete_a saviour_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immanuel_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a sign_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o christ_n birth_n may_v awake_v a_o drowsy_a world_n to_o expect_v strange_a matter_n by_o his_o life_n yea_o much_o more_o than_o at_o the_o strange_a birth_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o world_n do_v wonder_v a_o little_a at_o it_o luke_n 2.18_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o wonder_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o and_o not_o at_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o a_o fourfold_a mystery_n 1._o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v yet_o possible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19.26_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o sarah_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v old_a and_o cold_a shall_v bear_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a with_o
god_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v possible_a or_o honourable_a be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o power_n omnipotent_a gen._n 18.12_o 14._o rom._n 4.19_o 20._o when_o moses_n smite_v the_o flinty_a rock_n numb_a 20.10_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a in_o nature_n to_o fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o it_o than_o water_n yet_o be_v water_n not_o fire_n fetch_v from_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o unbelieving_a lord_n say_v god_n plenty_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v perform_v though_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v 2_o kin._n 7.1_o 2._o with_o nicodemus_n we_o oft_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v john_n 3.9_o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 78.19_o can_v this_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v can_v this_o temptation_n be_v resist_v can_v this_o sin_n be_v remit_v can_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v can_v christ_n cause_n be_v revive_v thus_o do_v we_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o remember_v to_o rest_v your_o soul_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o dan._n 3.17_o and_o mat._n 3.9_o &_o 8.2_o &_o 26.53_o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v make_v a_o virgin_n bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v what_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a poet_n linus_n can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v easy_a with_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a notewel_n be_v we_o but_o virgin_n cant._n 1.3_o rev._n 14.4_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o in_o and_o among_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o second_o mystery_n be_v as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a ut_fw-la suprâ_fw-la so_o there_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o conceive_v in_o we_o and_o both_o these_o be_v best_a effect_v in_o and_o by_o a_o virgin_n heart_n that_o be_v renew_v so_o as_o to_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o holy_a chaste_a virgin-love_n as_o more_o of_o that_o after_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v conception_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o prove_v mere_a embryo_n mole_n false_a conception_n that_o become_v bare_a abortive_n and_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n many_o have_v good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_v kindle_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o some_o strong_a conviction_n yet_o these_o come_v to_o be_v quench_v either_o by_o withdraw_v of_o fuel_n a_o neglect_n of_o ordinance_n or_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n in_o fall_v into_o soul_n course_n so_o christ_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n come_v not_o on_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o life_n they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.20_o how_o many_o fair_a bud_n of_o good_a desire_n be_v blast_v and_o never_o blossom_n into_o the_o flower_n of_o good_a resolution_n much_o less_o into_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a action_n some_o seem_a palpitation_n or_o pant_n of_o heart_n after_o good_a some_o inquietation_n of_o spirit_n and_o unsatisfiableness_n of_o soul_n be_v oft_o stifle_v by_o man_n who_o shall_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o but_o be_v careful_a to_o add_v fuel_n to_o that_o holy_a fire_n leu._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o 24.2_o 3._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n shall_v be_v confess_v 2_o chron._n 29.6_o 7._o and_o we_o ought_v to_o blow_v up_o those_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o into_o a_o flame_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o that_o our_o life_n may_v shine_v in_o a_o dark_a world_n matth._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o spark_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o we_o be_v but_o smoke_a flax_n christ_n will_v not_o smother_v or_o quench_v it_o matth._n 12.20_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o ourselves_o therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o the_o woman_n great_o wonder_v at_o which_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 12.1_o 2._o the_o new_a birth_n will_v cost_v we_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n before_o we_o bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o our_o life_n and_o action_n n._n b._n the_o three_o mystery_n be_v this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o none_o but_o in_o a_o virgin-heart_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v effectual_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o virgin_n that_o love_v christ_n can._n 1.3_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a chastity_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o christ_n first_o conceive_v mystical_o in_o their_o heart_n into_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n the_o life_n that_o they_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o they_o be_v redeem_a for_o royal_a use_n the_o hebrew_a word_n gnalamoth_n for_o virgin_n signify_v god_n hidden_a one_o for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v psalm_n 83.3_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n col._n 3.3_o will_v to_o god_n such_o virgin_n be_v without_o number_n now_o cant._n 6.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o four_o mystery_n be_v as_o christ-lay_a nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n not_o idle_a but_o eat_v out_o the_o core_n of_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o then_o be_v bear_v so_o we_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o new-birth_n she_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o branch_n be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v as_o a_o virgin_n in_o general_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o particular_a concern_v who_o there_o be_v a_o double_a history_n and_o mystery_n respect_v 1._o her_o stock_n and_o 2._o her_o state_n she_o be_v one_o of_o a_o very_a high_a stock_n and_o pedigree_n yet_o one_o of_o a_o very_a low_a state_n and_o condition_n first_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v noble_o descend_v therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o 9.27_o and_o luke_n 20.41_o so_o be_v joseph_n his_o repute_a or_o foster-father_n of_o david_n lineage_n also_o matthew_n show_v the_o latter_a and_o luke_n the_o former_a matthew_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n matth._n 1.1_o 2._o because_o these_o two_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o abraham_n who_o they_o call_v their_o father_n and_o luke_n derive_v christ_n from_o adam_n luke_n 3.23_o 38._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v of_o adam_n though_o not_o of_o abraham_n these_o be_v convince_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o with_o blind_a bartimaeus_n cry_v out_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o mark_v 10.46_o so_o strong_a be_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o break_v through_o but_o also_o increase_v by_o all_o rebuke_v contradiction_n he_o cry_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o ver_fw-la 48._o notewel_o true_a faith_n work_v its_o way_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v through_o all_o obstruction_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o master_n call_v he_o as_o he_o do_v we_o daily_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n ver_fw-la 50._o though_o but_o a_o beggar_n so_o know_v not_o where_o to_o get_v another_o coat_n in_o this_o case_n he_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o coat_n but_o for_o joy_n of_o his_o be_v call_v cast_v it_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hasten_v to_o his_o redeemer_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cast_v away_o our_o rot_a rag_n of_o sin_n heb._n 12.1_o and_o that_o filthy_a garment_n also_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n isa_n 64.6_o let_v christ_n tread_v upon_o it_o matth._n 21.8_o leave_v thy_o water-pot_n and_o all_o john_n 4.28_o all_o this_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o everlasting_a honour_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n when_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n they_o if_o not_o utter_o forget_v lie_v shroud_v up_o in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n etc._n etc._n second_o though_o mary_n be_v of_o a_o most_o
minister_n of_o christ_n that_o torment_v their_o evil_a conscience_n calling_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n luke_n 434._o n.b._n notewell_n while_o the_o pope_n with_o needs_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n herein_o become_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n though_o the_o devil_n thus_o confess_v christ_n yet_o christ_n muzzle_v he_o and_o dispossess_v he_o through_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o he_o be_v but_o under_o a_o reprieve_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remarkable_a miracle_n christ_n wrought_v there_o at_o his_o own_o city_n as_o capernaum_n be_v call_v mat._n 9_o 1._o where_o he_o not_o only_o hire_v and_o house_n but_o also_o wear_v the_o stole_n or_o long_a gown_n of_o a_o citizen_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n of_o a_o fever_n mat._n 8._o â—4_n 15._o mark_v 1.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o luke_n 4.38_o 39_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o synagogue-service_n to_o dine_v at_o peter_n house_n etc._n etc._n which_o afford_v these_o follow_a mark_n 1._o christ_n practice_n approve_v of_o a_o sabbath-day_n dinner_n n.b._n notwell_n this_o distinguish_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o every_o lord_n day_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o our_o redemption_n from_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n 2._o that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v ambrose_n have_v wife_n save_o only_a john_n and_o paul_n but_o if_o john_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o the_o marriage_n feast_n at_o cana_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a then_o have_v he_o his_o bride_n also_o and_o paul_n likewise_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.5_o yet_o those_o popeho_o hypocrite_n the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n as_o a_o defilement_n though_o it_o be_v one_o with_o they_o to_o have_v many_o harlot_n these_o popeling_n be_v condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o their_o own_o cannon-law_n distinct_a 29_o &_o 31._o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1008._o by_o paphnutius_fw-la that_o famous_a primitive_a confessor_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o ignatius_n scholar_n to_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o pronounce_v all_o such_o as_o call_v marriage_n a_o defilement_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n but_o above_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o and_o the_o undefiled_a bed_n be_v true_a chastity_n heb._n 13.4_o 3._o this_o good_a woman_n peter_n wife_n mother_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o burn_a from_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o german_n call_v in_o the_o shake_v as_o we_o do_v from_o the_o cold_a in_o that_o distemper_n n.b._n note_v well_o they_o who_o christ_n love_v may_v be_v sick_a john_n 11.3_o his_o love_n and_o our_o sickness_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a 4._o christ_n heal_v she_o with_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n hypocrates_n and_o galen_n with_o all_o their_o citò_fw-la tutò_fw-la &_o jacunde_a etc._n etc._n can_v never_o find_v such_o a_o easy_a and_o speedy_a cure_n here_o a_o word_n and_o a_o touch_n only_o do_v the_o deed_n in_o a_o instant_n without_o long_a diet-drinks_a and_o many_o tedious_a evacuation_n 5._o christ_n can_v turn_v we_o to_o destruction_n and_o then_o say_v return_v psal_n 90.3_o and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o he_o can_v speak_v life_n to_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n psal_n 30.3_o 6._o this_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o signal_o heal_v arise_v and_o minister_v to_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v evince_v but_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o thankfulness_n be_v evidence_v which_o likewise_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n thus_o to_o pay_v the_o redemption_n of_o her_o life_n of_o god_n exod_a 21.30_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v there_o also_o he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o dispossess_v devil_n with_o his_o word_n mat_n 8.16_o not_o suffer_v those_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o mark_v 1.34_o &_o luke_n 4.41_o this_o be_v do_v at_o evening_n hence_o note_v 1._o christ_n diligence_n in_o do_v his_o father_n work_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o with_o hold_v not_o his_o hand_n eccles_n 11.6_o he_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n mat._n 13.1_o the_o same_o day_n after_o convince_a the_o pharisee_n he_o preach_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o christ_n suffer_v not_o devil_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o have_v better_a witness_n than_o they_o and_o what_o call_v or_o warrant_n have_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o to_o a_o almighty_a physician_n no_o disease_n can_v be_v incurable_a christ_n heal_v all_o manner_n and_o none_o go_v away_o without_o heal_v exod._n 15.26_o psal_n 103.3_o 4._o capernaum_n be_v a_o place_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o mean_n to_o grace_n and_o with_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o city_n high_o blessed_v with_o christ_n frequent_a presence_n dwelling_v there_o mat._n 4.13_o teach_v there_o john_n 6.59_o and_o oft_o return_v thither_o from_o his_o utter_v oracle_n and_o work_a miracle_n in_o other_o city_n mat._n 8.5_o &_o 17.24_o mark_v 1.21_o &_o 2.1_o luke_n 7.1_o &_o 9.33_o john_n 2.12_o &_o 6.24_o yet_o be_v it_o doom_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11.23_o &_o luke_n 10.15_o he_o say_v that_o sodom_n shall_v suffer_v less_o than_o capernaum_n for_o its_o infidelity_n in_o set_v so_o light_a by_o his_o grace_n though_o it_o even_o kneel_v down_o to_o they_o woo_v acceptance_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o worse_a sin_n than_o sodomy_n and_o have_v a_o heavy_a doom_n abide_v it_o though_o they_o that_o suffer_v least_o in_o hell_n suffer_v more_o than_o they_o can_v either_o abide_v or_o avoid_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o city_n shall_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o our_o city_n which_o have_v be_v likewise_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o mean_n and_o mercy_n know_v we_o not_o that_o a_o misimprovement_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n will_v provoke_v god_n to_o thrust_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n with_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o vengeance_n alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cantio_fw-la take_v example_n or_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o example_n herodotus_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n that_o national_a and_o notorious_a sin_n bring_v down_o national_a and_o notorious_a plague_n from_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n as_o to_o christ_n pilgrimage_n it_o be_v prodigious_a for_o some_o reckon_v the_o travel_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o his_o ascension_n and_o compute_v they_o to_o be_v 3093_o mile_n beside_o general_a visit_n and_o journey_n hither_o and_o thither_o which_o if_o all_o be_v record_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o john_n 21.25_o and_o 20.30_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o have_v thus_o far_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o place_n in_o those_o three_o most_o observable_a perambulation_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o galilee_n preach_v in_o every_o synagogue_n the_o town_n through_o mark_v 1.39_o mat._n 4_o 23._o and_o luke_n 4.44_o though_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o capernaum_n will_v have_v stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o ver_fw-la 42._o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o in_o this_o city_n let_v we_o now_o look_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o into_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o mark_v and_o luke_n especial_o matthew_n do_v not_o observe_v but_o be_v more_o strict_o observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o measure_v out_o christ_n public_a life_n by_o four_o jewish_a yearly_a passover_n the_o first_o passover_n john_n record_n be_v john_n 2.12_o 13._o saying_n that_o when_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n from_o nazareth_n with_o his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o some_o few_o disciple_n to_o dwell_v there_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o this_o come_v the_o first_o half_a year_n of_o christ_n minister_n from_o his_o baptism_n be_v expire_v thenceforward_a have_v christ_n but_o three_o year_n more_o to_o live_v which_o this_o evangelist_n reckon_v by_o three_o more_o yearly_a passover_n to_o wit_n john_n 5.1_o and_o john_n 6.4_o &_o john_n 18.28_o in_o this_o first_o half_a year_n christ_n have_v pass_v through_o his_o forty_o day_n temptation_n have_v gather_v some_o few_o disciple_n and_o have_v perambulate_v galilee_n unto_o which_o time_n those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o
etc._n chap._n x._o have_v give_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o baptist_n together_o without_o any_o interruption_n by_o other_o intervening_a passage_n i_o now_o return_v to_o give_v the_o relation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n life_n and_o action_n under_o the_o second_o passover_n about_o which_o time_n begin_v the_o baptist_n eighteen_o month_n imprisonment_n in_o those_o few_o follow_a remark_n premise_v only_o this_o short_a preamble_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a wrought_v no_o miracle_n as_o the_o latter_a do_v many_o though_o john_n baptist_n be_v declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o great_a among_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n mat._n 11.9_o 11._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o give_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n john_n 10_o 41._o as_o moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v either_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o messiah_n who_o yet_o get_v great_a veneration_n by_o his_o mortify_v conversation_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v distract_v betwixt_o john_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o contemporary_a competitor_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n be_v whole_o reserve_v to_o the_o messiah_n or_o 3._o that_o the_o first_o miracle_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 4._o god_n see_v no_o need_n why_o the_o baptist_n shall_v work_v any_o the_o express_a character_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n luke_n 24.19_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o in_o the_o same_o word_n invert_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n act_v 7.22_o n._n b._n in_o those_o two_o character_n i_o observe_v this_o criticism_n of_o three_o branch_n 1._o these_o two_o character_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v record_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o penman_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v by_o luke_n who_o travel_v with_o paul_n col._n 4.14_o &_o 2_o tim._n 4.11_o 2._o in_o moses_n character_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o messiah_n character_n they_o be_v singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n 3._o deed_n be_v place_v before_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o word_n be_v set_v before_o deed_n in_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o inversion_n in_o the_o order_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o the_o same_o penman_n luke_o characterize_n moses_n in_o stephen_n oration_n act._n 7.22_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o servant_n only_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 3.3_o 5._o yet_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n a_o man_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v or_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v deut._n 33.1_o josh_n 14_o 6_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a first_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o in_o his_o miracle_n therefore_o word_n be_v set_v before_o deed_n in_o moses_n character_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o word_n only_o and_o not_o of_o deed_n also_o for_o so_o he_o have_v be_v a_o insipid_a and_o a_o insignificant_a cypher_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a proverb_n be_v a_o man_n of_o word_n and_o not_o of_o deed_n be_v like_o a_o garden_n full_a of_o weed_n say_v well_o and_o do_v well_o fare_v fac._n not_o say_v much_o and_o do_v little_a a_o good_a walker_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a talker_n but_o moses_n be_v mighty_a in_o that_o message_n of_o word_n to_o pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v thâ—t_o they_o may_v serve_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o mighty_a message_n moses_n back_v with_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n even_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n thus_o moses_n become_v a_o man_n mighty_a first_o in_o word_n and_o then_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3.3_o for_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o servant_n yea_o god_n son_n his_o only_a son_n yea_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n heb._n 1._o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v himself_o the_o word_n john_n 1.1_o &_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o word_n essential_a personal_a and_o enuntiative_a therefore_o luke_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o character_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o express_v his_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n first_o because_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v his_o wonderful_a incarnation_n and_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o marvellous_a and_o mighty_a deed_n as_o can_v be_v parallel_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n with_o that_o additional_a clause_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n luke_n 24.19_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v simile_n alike_o deut._n 18.15_o but_o they_o be_v not_o pares_fw-la equal_a for_o christ_n be_v a_o better_a mediator_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o 9.15_o &c_n &c_n and_o wrought_v better_a and_o mighty_a miracle_n moses_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n exod._n 7.20_o but_o the_o messiah_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n as_o above_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v suffocate_a but_o this_o be_v cheer_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o man._n beside_o christ_n be_v more_o mighty_a in_o deed_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o redemption_n which_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a and_o singular_a deed_n than_o ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o john_n 7.46_o so_o never_o man_n do_v like_o he_o say_v they_o mark_v 2.12_o how_o mighty_a christ_n be_v in_o deed_n his_o miracle_n and_o how_o mighty_a in_o word_n his_o sermon_n and_o conference_n do_v graphical_o declare_v all_o these_o have_v a_o comely_a intertexture_n in_o scripture-record_n his_o miracle_n be_v so_o intermix_v with_o his_o sermon_n and_o conference_n that_o we_o must_v take_v they_o up_o promiscuous_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o order_n of_o time_n here_o in_o this_o discourse_n some_o whereof_z be_v already_o mention_v as_o to_o place_n such_o as_o the_o miracle_n in_o cana_n capernaum_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o add_v here_o that_o with_o nathaniel_n who_o philip_n find_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n john_n 1.45_o grace_n be_v communicative_a bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la not_o soon_o be_v philip_n convert_v he_o will_v not_o engross_v christ_n to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o andrew_n before_o john_n 1.42_o each_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o friend_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o as_o gold_n that_o may_v be_v monopolise_v but_o as_o light_v whereof_o all_o may_v partake_v without_o wrong_a one_o to_o another_o this_o young_a convert_n stumble_v upon_o the_o threshold_n and_o his_o stumble_a block_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n john_n 7.41_o can_n any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o a_o better_a heart_n ver_fw-la 46._o not_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o from_o desire_n to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v that_o common_a error_n but_o behold_v christ_n candour_n towards_o a_o doubt_a convert_n who_o he_o see_v honest_a heart_a give_v he_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o high_a encomium_n ver_fw-la 47._o where_o christ_n wonder_v at_o his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o nathaniel_n he_o object_n whence_o know_v thou_o i_o ver_fw-la 48._o christ_n tell_v he_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o figtree_n whence_o nathaniel_n believe_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o see_v his_o face_n christ_n think_v of_o we_o when_o we_o little_o think_v of_o he_o see_v rom._n 5.10_o n._n b._n note_v well_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o who_o see_v we_o under_o fig_n leave_v etc._n etc._n then_o nathaniel_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n in_o know_v heart_n then_o christ_n tell_v he_o how_o himself_o be_v jacob_n ladder_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n five_o 49._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o back_n stair_n thither_o christ_n conference_n with_o niendeâ—us_n before_o mention_v john_n 3_o do_v likewise_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o â—eed_n and_o word_n and_o no_o less_o do_v that_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o history_n there_o be_v find_v these_o famous_a remark_n first_o god_n must_v be_v trust_v but_o he_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o malicious_a pharisee_n soon_o
the_o success_n all_o contain_v much_o congruity_n though_o there_o be_v also_o some_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o the_o former_a be_v temporal_a and_o worldly_a the_o latter_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o first_o the_o sower_n be_v negative_o not_o angel_n be_v the_o seeds-man_n for_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v sinner_n will_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v that_o precious_a seed_n into_o prepare_a soil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o angel_n who_o first_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o gospel-minister_n who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o angel_n be_v likewise_o call_v minister_n heb._n 1.14_o though_o a_o angel_n certify_v cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v yet_o read_v he_o not_o to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.4_o 5._o the_o angel_n be_v indeed_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o n.b._n note_v well_o oh_o then_o let_v it_o not_o be_v irksome_a to_o man_n but_o positive_o there_o be_v the_o sour_a principal_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o the_o instrumental_a to_o wit_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o the_o former_a 1_o cor._n 3.9_o in_o who_o there_o be_v much_o congruity_n with_o the_o sour_a as_o first_o the_o seedsman_n know_v his_o own_o land_n though_o it_o lie_v scatter_v abroad_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o wide_a open_a field_n and_o not_o yet_o become_v a_o enclose_v garden_n or_o a_o distinct_a peculiar_a enclosure_n possible_o the_o owner_n name_n or_o landmark_a may_v be_v fix_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o land_n so_o this_o principal_a sower_n know_v all_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_v free_o and_o of_o his_o love_a unchangeable_o he_o know_v they_o john_n 10_o 27._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o observation_n blind_a isaac_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o child_n take_v jacob_n for_o esau_n but_o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21.17_o can_v commit_v a_o mistake_n about_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o he_o know_v his_o own_o purchase_a freehold_n which_o be_v god_n husbandry_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n john_n 15.1_o those_o indeed_o that_o deform_v themselves_o with_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o miskenn_n say_v to_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.23_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v nothing_o like_o my_o land_n nothing_o like_o god_n husbandry_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o no_o you_o be_v the_o sluggard_n land_n who_o field_n be_v grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 24.31_o the_o second_o parallel_n or_o congruity_n be_v the_o sower_n prepare_v his_o soil_n give_v it_o many_o tilth_n before_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tillage_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o field_n wherein_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nir_fw-fr jer._n 4.3_o signify_v plough_v land_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o ground_n that_o have_v lay_v long_o fallow_a and_o therefore_o be_v overgrow_v with_o weed_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v any_o seed_n which_o will_v be_v but_o cast_v away_o if_o cast_v upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v break_v up_o with_o the_o plough_n whereby_o the_o trash_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thus_o wicked_a course_n be_v compare_v to_o briar_n and_o thorn_n under_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n lie_v lurk_v heb._n 6.8_o as_o the_o litteral_n sluggard_n field_n be_v overrun_v with_o filthy_a weed_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sluggard_n soul_n with_o hellish_a lust_n whereas_o the_o heart_n prepare_v with_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v oft_o over_o it_o and_o oft_o water_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a herb_n heb._n 6.7_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v destroy_v god_n take_v special_a care_n to_o preserve_v those_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o the_o meat_n of_o man_n deut._n 20.10_o and_o this_o divine_a care_n of_o secure_v such_o plant_n be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n there_o but_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.10_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v a_o seedsman_n observe_v his_o season_n both_o when_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o to_o reap_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v time_n of_o seek_v and_o find_v god_n hos_n 10.12_o and_o there_o be_v season_n of_o grace_n also_o a_o season_n be_v that_o part_n of_o time_n which_o have_v a_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n on_o it_o above_o all_o other_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v time_n of_o grace_n indeed_o under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o proper_o any_o season_n of_o grace_n that_o privilege_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n christ_n observe_v his_o season_n of_o send_v the_o gospel_n act_v 16.6_o and_o of_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n luke_n 5.17_o see_v also_o act_v 24.25_o &_o 25.22_o &_o exod._n 19_o 19_o isa_n 30_o 18._o a_o season_n be_v the_o accept_v time_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o as_o to_o zacheus_n luke_n 19.9_o the_o four_o parallel_n be_v the_o sower_n go_v forth_o from_o his_o home_n to_o his_o field_n with_o his_o seed-basket_n upon_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 13.3_o behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_n thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v heaven_n his_o home_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n come_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 38._o where_o he_o meet_v many_o a_o stormy_a blast_n much_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n he_o suffer_v heb._n 12.3_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v never_o sow_v eccles_n 11.4_o our_o saviour_n desi_v not_o his_o sow_v work_n though_o strong_a wind_n blow_v in_o his_o face_n such_o as_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n yea_o he_o stop_v not_o stick_v not_o though_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n prov._n 22.13_o &_o 26.13_o even_o that_o rampant_a and_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n himself_o in_o his_o way_n but_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n though_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o and_o he_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o vain_a among_o they_o isa_n 49_o 4_o 5._o n.b._n note_v well_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n christ_n not_o to_o defer_v their_o work_n in_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n few_o obstacle_n fit_a object_n or_o great_a opportunity_n and_o ability_n etc._n etc._n when_o his_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v be_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v admire_v he_o for_o this_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o parallel_n be_v the_o sower_n cast_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o his_o seed-basket_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o dexterous_a cast_n thereof_o he_o give_v the_o ridge_n and_o the_o furrow_n their_o full_a and_o due_a proportion_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n have_v a_o excellent_a cast_n with_o his_o holy_a hand_n gâ—ving_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a their_o measure_n of_o truth_n divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o every_o one_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o milk_n to_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o strong_a man_n heb._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o he_o mark_v diligent_o what_o every_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v mark_v 4.33_o john_n 16.12_o as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v thus_o do_v his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o and_o thus_o do_v every_o good_a housholder_n luke_n 12.42_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n fall_v not_o by_o common_a chance_n but_o by_o special_a providence_n so_o find_v out_o every_o elect_a soul_n in_o whatever_o by_o corner_n such_o be_v seat_v though_o the_o arrow_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rover_n and_o at_o random_n by_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o guide_v by_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v most_o happy_a hit_n upon_o choose_a heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o parallel_n be_v the_o judicious_a seedsman_n be_v mighty_a choice_n of_o hÃs_n seed_n he_o must_v have_v it_o the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n know_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v not_o sow_v
jericho_n city_n with_o the_o blast_n thereof_o josh_n 6.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n though_o weak_a seem_o as_o those_o priest_n trumpet_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a through_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a bold_v of_o satan_n and_o for_o cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o as_o the_o fast_a spital_n that_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v serpent_n so_o do_v that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n quell_v and_o kill_v evil_a thought_n and_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o legion_n of_o domestic_a devil_n that_o hold_v a_o constant_a correspondency_n and_o intimate_a intelligence_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o we_o this_o weak_a word_n be_v make_v strong_a to_o overthrow_v captivate_v and_o subdue_v a_o sinful_a soul_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o small_a seed_n arise_v those_o goodly_a tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o the_o second_o congruity_n be_v as_o seed_n must_v be_v harrow_v into_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v cast_v not_o only_o on_o but_o into_o the_o ground_n mar._n 4.26_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o or_o it_o will_v not_o fructify_v job_n 22.22_o 23._o thus_o as_o david_n so_o mary_n keep_v all_o ponder_v in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2.19_o when_o the_o word_n be_v well_o cover_v with_o a_o moisty_a moul_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o spring_v in_o branch_n upward_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n mark_v 4.28_o be_v but_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o holy_a ark_n wherein_o be_v hide_v the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o our_o memory_n as_o aaron_n golden_a pot_n wherein_o be_v keep_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n heb._n 9.4_o rev._n 2.17_o preserve_v divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o remarkable_a occurrency_n of_o providence_n god_n will_v bless_v our_o bud_n isa_n 44.3_o while_o we_o strive_v to_o better_a that_o blessing_n the_o first_o springing_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o grace_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n ephes_n 2.1_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v as_o seed_n require_v a_o good_a soil_n without_o which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v successful_a so_o the_o word_n unless_o receive_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o prove_v unprosperous_a oh_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o isaac_n soil_n gen._n 26.12_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n the_o four_o parallel_n be_v though_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o a_o good_a soil_n yet_o no_o success_n can_v be_v expect_v without_o heaven_n influence_n hos_fw-la 2.21_o 22._o nothing_o but_o a_o harvest_n of_o weed_n can_v be_v have_v when_o god_n rains_n no_o rain_n upon_o it_o isa_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n thus_o though_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o god_n give_v not_o the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o without_o this_o man_n will_v rush_v on_o in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o hell_n though_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a preacher_n psal_n 68.11_o the_o five_o parallel_n be_v as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n lie_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v rom._n 1.16_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o that_o ordinance_n above_o other_o as_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n have_v a_o great_a fatness_n and_o a_o more_o peculiar_a fructify_a virtue_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o stand_v or_o run_v water_n on_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a life_n find_v in_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o this_o which_o like_o goliah_n sword_n have_v none_o like_o it_o for_o convert_v work_n second_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o corruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o for_o food_n to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n angel_n food_n that_o nourish_v up_o to_o to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a harvest_n where_o angel_n shall_v be_v reaper_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v everlasting_a use_v i._o be_v there_o any_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o you_o though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n very_o little_a yet_o if_o true_a god_n look_v at_o truth_n more_o than_o measure_v if_o bear_v from_o above_o or_o again_o john_n 3.3_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal_n 119.80_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o the_o acorn_n now_o may_v become_v a_o oak_n in_o time_n a_o small_a beginning_n may_v have_v at_o latter_a end_n a_o great_a increase_n job_n 8.7_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o vast_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o grace_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o solomon_n do_v 1_o kin._n 8.63_o yet_o may_v have_v a_o lamb_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 16.1_o jacob_n in_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n have_v not_o much_o to_o send_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o bid_v take_v a_o little_a of_o each_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o though_o nehemiah_n have_v not_o his_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o opher_n nor_o his_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n as_o david_n have_v to_o beautify_v the_o temple_n with_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o thousand_o dram_fw-la of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v for_o repair_v the_o temple_n neh._n 7.71_o and_o his_o dram_fw-la be_v acceptable_a as_o well_o as_o david_n talent_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o the_o lord_n look_v more_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n artaxerxes_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o water_n which_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n bring_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a present_n in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v oh_o that_o sweet_a gospel_n in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 5.7_o or_o two_o turtle_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v he_o bring_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o can_v get_v so_o much_o let_v he_o bring_v such_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v leu._n 14.21_o 22._o goat_n hair_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o well_o as_o better_a thing_n exod._n 25.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o widow_n mite_n for_o the_o treasury_n mark_v 12.41_o to_o 44._o penny_n be_v accept_v where_o pound_n be_v not_o and_o dram_fw-la where_fw-mi talent_n be_v not_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o dram_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o pound_n of_o notional_a knowledge_n use_v 2._o ask_v your_o heart_n those_o sew_v question_n about_o this_o seed_n though_o but_o small_a mat._n 13.31_o &_o 17.20_o mark_v 4.31_o luke_n 13.19_o first_o be_v any_o furrow_n prepare_v in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o holy_a seed_n have_v you_o have_v compunction_n in_o vend_n cordis_n act_v 2.37_o make_v you_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v unless_o your_o heart_n be_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n as_o judg._n 14.18_o to_o see_v the_o eagerness_n of_o other_o for_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o riddle_n you_o understand_v not_o second_o have_v this_o sour_a cast_v his_o seed_n into_o these_o prepare_a furrow_n man_n may_v forfeit_v or_o neglect_v his_o sow_v season_n but_o this_o sower_n can_v do_v so_o for_o all_o season_n be_v the_o lord_n first_o furrow_n be_v prepare_v then_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o both_o in_o their_o season_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o how_o have_v that_o holy_a seed_n succeed_v after_o sow_v one_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o yet_o bring_v not_o forth_o a_o harvest_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o bedewing_n at_o soak_v not_o deep_a enough_o no_o harvest_n of_o happiness_n can_v be_v expect_v heb._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o soil_n wherein_o first_o the_o congruity_n as_o first_o much_o ground_n lie_v fallow_a where_o the_o blow_n
of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o pass_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o equal_a part_n and_o nineteen_o of_o those_o 30_o be_v heathen_n and_o fix_v of_o the_o eleven_o remain_v be_v mahometan_n so_o only_o the_o odd_a five_o profess_v christ_n and_o of_o those_o there_o be_v many_o papist_n but_o few_o protestant_n yea_o of_o these_o protestant_n how_o few_o be_v true_a bellever_n a_o profession_n be_v oft_o without_o power_n oh_o what_o a_o weedy_a world_n be_v here_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n second_o as_o the_o natural_a product_n of_o the_o curse_a earth_n be_v weed_n etc._n etc._n not_o corn_n so_o be_v our_o fall_a nature_n the_o proper_a father_n of_o sin_n and_o but_o stepmother_n to_o grace_n hence_o sin_n must_v humble_v we_o because_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o grace_n must_v humble_v we_o too_o because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o be_v as_o corn_n that_o be_v force_v wild_a olive_n by_o nature_n rom._n 11.24_o mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es death_n in_o the_o pot_n 2_o kin._n 4.40_o all_o good_a be_v receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o three_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o soil_n in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v mountain_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n barren_a of_o grace_n other_o be_v wilderness_n soul_n pine_v away_o with_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o heart_n be_v as_o well_o water_v valley_n where_o the_o lily_n of_o grace_n grow_v great_o cant._n 2.1_o there_o be_v some_o sandy_a some_o stony_a some_o thorny_a ground_n as_o here_o and_o yet_o some_o good_a though_o three_o to_o one_o in_o this_o england_n second_o the_o disparity_n as_o first_o this_o mystical_a soil_n that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o any_o earthly_a thing_n lie_v low_a to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heart_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o property_n of_o the_o earthly_a heart_n be_v change_v by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n the_o second_o the_o ground_n be_v more_o fit_o dispose_v to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n than_o our_o heart_n be_v for_o grace_n though_o corn_n grow_v by_o praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la beside_o nature_n not_o so_o grass_n unsown_n yet_o grace_n grow_v be_v contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la against_o nature_n grass_n be_v graceful_a to_o ground_n and_o have_v its_o usefulness_n but_o weed_n be_v a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o the_o litteral_n soil_n bring_v one_o only_a crop_n in_o the_o year_n but_o the_o mystical_a every_o month_n rev._n 22.2_o in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o summer_n yea_o every_o week_n and_o every_o day_n it_o bear_v fruit_n to_o god_n use_v i._o ask_v what_o sort_n of_o soil_n be_v you_o barren_a mountain_n droughthy_a desert_n without_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o where_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v not_o yet_o dig_v such_o a_o well_o numb_a 21.17_o 18._o use_v ii_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o base_a or_o barren_a harsh_a or_o hard_a your_o heart_n be_v where_o christ_n undertake_v the_o culture_n he_o can_v make_v parch_v ground_n become_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n isa_n 35.6_o 7._o &_o 51.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o part_n be_v the_o success_n wherein_o first_o the_o congruity_n as_o first_o it_o be_v various_a not_o only_o from_o divers_a but_o also_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soil_n that_o bring_v forth_o bad_a crop_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o good_a so_o though_o grace_n never_o differ_v from_o itself_o yet_o a_o gracious_a soul_n may_v have_v its_o withdrawment_n as_o well_o as_o inlargement_n have_v its_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o summer_n time_n cant_n 2.11_o 13._o second_o success_n be_v various_a not_o only_o from_o the_o soil_n but_o also_o from_o influence_n as_o it_o have_v more_o or_o less_o from_o heaven_n where_o much_o be_v receive_v there_o much_o be_v require_v luke_n 12.48_o cant._n 6.11_o isa_n 5.2_o mat._n 21.34_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o danda_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la opera_fw-la we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n pain_n lest_o he_o lay_v we_o waste_v luke_n 13.7_o etc._n etc._n three_o success_n be_v not_o without_o water_v weed_n out_o what_o offend_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 13.41_o isa_n 5.3_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o garden_n that_o need_v much_o trim_v prune_v and_o daily_a dress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 15.2_o solomon_n let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o tenant_n cant._n 8.12_o but_o christ_n himself_o both_o weed_n and_o water_n his_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o disparity_n as_o 1._o nature_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o literal_a but_o grace_n do_v all_o to_o the_o mystical_a success_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o 2._o this_o latter_a have_v more_o certainty_n than_o the_o former_a which_o a_o enemy_n may_v reap_v psal_n 105.40_o mic._n 6.15_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v to_o prevent_v the_o other_o mat._n 16.18_o john_n 10_o 29._o rom._n 8.38_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o bring_v in_o such_o store_n as_o be_v inexhaustible_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o rom._n 8.17_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o use_v i._o beware_v you_o be_v not_o highway_n ground_n where_o sin_n have_v a_o way_n over_o the_o heart_n psal_n 139.24_o impression_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o customary_a pathway_n wear_v out_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o word_n edom_n deny_v a_o passage_n through_o they_o numb_a 21.23_o and_o josiah_n do_v the_o same_o 2_o kin._n 23.29_o ezek._n 44.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n seed_n can_v be_v cover_v in_o a_o sin_n tread_a heart_n hence_o the_o prince_n fowl_n pick_v it_o up_o heb._n 2.1_o psal_n 119.11_o 16._o use_v ii_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v stony-ground_n though_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o pick_v up_o by_o that_o prince_n fowl_n satan_n nor_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o foul_a foot_n of_o sin_n yet_o may_v it_o have_v as_o a_o sudden_a grow_v so_o a_o soon_o die_v this_o rocky_a ground_n be_v the_o hard_a heart_n a_o rock_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v rain_n fall_v on_o a_o rock_n soak_v it_o not_o sink_v not_o in_o blind_a bede_n preach_v to_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n with_o small_a success_n etc._n etc._n use_v iii_o be_v not_o thorny_a ground_n have_v both_o root_n and_o growth_n some_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n and_o some_o purpose_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o care_n and_o pleasure_n overgrow_v all_o take_v up_o the_o place_n time_n and_o affection_n christ_n shall_v have_v but_o almost_o a_o christian_n act_n 26.28_o earth_n out-grows_a heaven_n as_o thorn_n do_v corn_n etc._n etc._n use_v iu_o have_v honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o though_o all_o such_o not_o alike_o fruitful_a yet_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o thirty_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hundred_o zech_n 4.10_o mat._n 12.20_o so_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o help_n and_o furtherance_n luke_n 12.48_o suitable_a both_o to_o our_o supernatural_a principle_n and_o to_o our_o evangelical_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o there_o be_v many_o other_o parable_n which_o christ_n deliver_v as_o oracle_n full_a of_o sweet_a significancy_n and_o most_o apt_o accommodate_v to_o his_o various_a auditor_n as_o before_o that_o may_v be_v according_o gloss_a upon_o as_o this_o of_o the_o sour_a will_v it_o not_o swell_v up_o this_o discourse_n into_o too_o prodigious_a a_o prolixity_n etc._n etc._n the_o brief_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o they_o here_o be_v this_o beside_o this_o parabolical_a sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n march_z 13_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o divers_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o pretiousness_n of_o it_o when_o right_o embrace_v and_o the_o strict_a account_n that_o must_v at_o last_o be_v give_v of_o it_o there_o be_v other_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n dress_v up_o both_o in_o parable_n and_o plain_o as_o first_o that_o to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n after_o his_o long_a and_o lively_a sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o above_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o they_o have_v be_v as_o probationer_n a_o twelvemonth_n with_o he_o to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o mouth_n mat._n 10._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 6._o v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o luke_n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n which_o some_o call_v christ_n concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la his_o sermon_n to_o the_o clergy_n instruct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v how_o to_o teach_v and_o the_o measure_n they_o must_v expect_v in_o their_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n second_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v document_v his_o minister_n then_o preach_v he_o a_o vindication_n sermon_n for_o the_o ministry_n both_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o own_o mat._n 11.1_o 2_o to_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o his_o former_a sermon_n be_v
light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v hasten_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n to_o help_v his_o fellow_n creature_n under_o such_o miserable_a circumstance_n or_o have_v he_o be_v in_o christ_n school_n he_o will_v have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n that_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o in_o misery_n be_v a_o far_o more_o necessary_a and_o hasty_a work_n than_o any_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v to_o offer_v up_o mat._n 9.13_o man_n especial_o in_o misery_n stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o mercy_n than_o god_n do_v at_o any_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n remark_n four_o the_o mystery_n that_o lie_v veil_v here_o under_o the_o history_n of_o this_o priest_n when_o unvail_v be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n for_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v some_o indeed_o that_o give_v this_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o priest_n here_o to_o be_v mean_v angel_n who_o see_v man_n fall_v among_o thief_n and_o both_o stripe_v and_o wound_v by_o they_o under_o guilt_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o angel_n pass_v by_o and_o can_v not_o cure_v or_o comfort_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v moral_a righteousness_n this_o carry_v a_o correspondency_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n which_o very_o be_v disannul_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 7.18_o 19_o enquiry_n the_o first_o what_o be_v this_o moral_a or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v natural_a righteousness_n answer_v one_a it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o nature_n best_a edition_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n some_o nature_n be_v better_a than_o other_o even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o prov._n 20.11_o as_o a_o good_a disposition_n in_o some_o be_v see_v to_o order_n and_o refine_v deprave_a nature_n especial_o if_o attend_v with_o a_o strict_a education_n and_o exemplary_a good_a action_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o we_o see_v do_v strange_o disorder_v and_o corrupt_v it_o there_o be_v a_o refine_v of_o nature_n by_o moral_a virtue_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o read_v of_o a_o house_n that_o be_v sweep_v of_o moral_a vice_n and_o garnish_v with_o moral_a virtue_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o empty_a of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n returns_z after_o seem_a dispossession_n and_o repossess_v it_o again_o etc._n etc._n math._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o a_o moralize_v or_o a_o civilise_v heart_n the_o last_o state_n of_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v worse_a than_o his_o first_o answer_v 2._o this_o moral_a righteousness_n be_v a_o suppose_a complete_a conformity_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o mosâ—s_n a_o righteousness_n whole_o within_o we_o and_o from_o ourselves_o as_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n math._n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o true_a evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v a_o real_a conformity_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n even_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n this_o be_v both_o without_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o within_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n meet_v together_o as_o very_o good_a friend_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n math._n 17.3_o and_o thus_o they_o both_o agree_v well_o enough_o in_o a_o true_o gracious_a heart_n the_o grand_a evil_n and_o folly_n be_v that_o man_n seek_v for_o a_o righteousness_n altogether_o within_o and_o from_o himself_o which_o paul_n dare_v not_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o pharisaism_n but_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v scrap_n cast_v to_o dog_n all_o but_o dross_n but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n phil._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o enquiry_n the_o second_o what_o be_v the_o original_a of_o this_o moral_a righteousness_n answer_n the_o foundation_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v from_o the_o remain_a shard_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n which_o be_v only_o deface_v but_o be_v not_o quite_o destroy_v by_o adam_n fall_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o moses_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n exod._n 32.15_o 16._o yet_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v the_o golden_a calf_n his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a and_o he_o throw_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o beneath_o the_o mount_n ver_fw-la 19_o notwithstanding_o the_o break_a piece_n thereof_o still_o remain_v even_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v yet_o in_o a_o quite_o differ_v manner_n when_o adam_n see_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o desirable_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a gen._n 3.6_o then_o he_o do_v cast_v down_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o creation_n and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n beneath_o the_o mount_n of_o his_o primitive_a innocency_n after_o which_o fall_n he_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o not_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 5.3_o yet_o some_o shard_n of_o the_o first_o break_a image_n still_o remain_v in_o all_o his_o off_o spring_n which_o be_v call_v synteresis_fw-la signify_v a_o remnant_n reserve_v or_o a_o natural_a conscience_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o serve_v to_o leave_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o 2.14_o 15._o and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3.19_o for_o by_o the_o light_n whereof_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n be_v know_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4._o and_o hereby_o other_o sin_n as_o adultery_n gen._n 20._o fornication_n gen._n 34._o and_o 38._o and_o theft_n gen._n 44.8_o be_v know_v to_o be_v heinous_a sin_n long_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n unto_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v light_n enough_o to_o inform_v man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o what_o man_n have_v last_o by_o adam_n fall_n as_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15.17_o become_v sensible_a how_o sad_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o satisfy_a fullness_n he_o former_o enjoy_v in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v indeed_o both_o a_o theoric_n and_o a_o practic_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o good_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o dim_a light_n wherewith_o the_o true_a light_n do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o yet_o be_v it_o too_o weak_a a_o hedge_n to_o keep_v within_o compass_n man_n unruly_a corruption_n of_o the_o fall_v nature_n therefore_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o wall_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o hedge_n hos_n 2.6_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o evil_a nor_o indeed_o be_v restrain_v grace_n sufficient_a which_o that_o pagan_a king_n abimelech_n be_v blessed_v with_o gen._n 20.6_o but_o there_o must_v be_v renew_v grace_n also_o eph._n 4.23_o there_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.32_o 33._o this_o plain_o import_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o unrenewed_a estate_n wherein_o the_o best_a bank_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o sin_n be_v so_o low_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v easy_o overflow_v or_o break_v down_o by_o the_o strong_a torrent_n of_o corrupt_a natural_a affection_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o burn_v but_o dark_o and_o dim_o in_o the_o fall_v estate_n so_o that_o it_o can_v discover_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n commit_v almost_o 6000._o year_n ago_o nor_o that_o original_a pollution_n descend_v upon_o all_o mankind_n thereby_o nor_o can_v it_o discern_v that_o great_a damn_v sin_n of_o unbelief_n john_n 3.18_o 36._o which_o bind_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n upon_o a_o sinner_n conscience_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o of_o such_o little_a force_n that_o it_o can_v carry_v the_o soul_n up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o any_o holy_a grace_n or_o duty_n
instance_n which_o christ_n himself_o utter_v as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o for_o matter_n manner_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.31_o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 46._o where_o the_o lord_n judge_n denounce_v the_o final_a doom_n both_o upon_o the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o upon_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a '_o and_o all_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v i_o naked_a etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v far_o allege_v that_o see_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o and_o that_o the_o son_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o absence_n from_o this_o general_n assizes_n none_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o appear_v by_o a_o proxy_n but_o every_o individual_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n poor_a or_o rich_a jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o appear_v personal_o before_o this_o judge_n tribunal_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o there_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a trial_n either_o for_o weal_n or_o woe_n now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v take_v up_o a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o most_o do_v imagine_v for_o it_o require_v as_o much_o time_n to_o speak_v a_o man_n life_n as_o to_o read_v it_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o this_o general_n just_a judge_n will_v not_o sudden_o shuffle_v up_o any_o matter_n for_o eternity_n in_o that_o day_n upon_o these_o consideration_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n mr._n shepheard_n in_o his_o sincere_a convert_n page_n 37._o say_v that_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n in_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v haply_o last_v long_o than_o his_o private_a and_o less_o glorious_a administration_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o time_n however_o long_o or_o short_a wherein_o all_o mankind_n both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a servant_n must_v reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n whether_o they_o have_v waste_v their_o lord_n good_n either_o pound_n or_o talent_n or_o have_v improve_v they_o in_o tradeing_n luke_n 16.1_o 2._o and_o 19_o 15._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.19_o etc._n etc._n all_o person_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o reckon_v with_o the_o judge_n about_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o oh_o blessed_n be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o his_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n luke_n 12.42.44_o now_o the_o particular_a account_n man_n must_v then_o give_v be_v threefold_a first_o of_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.16_o then_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o be_v index_n vindex_n &_o judex_n it_o be_v god_n spy_n and_o man_n overseer_n faithful_o record_v every_o vain_a as_o well_o as_o villainous_a thought_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o john_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.29_o hebr._n 10.2_o though_o sinful_a thought_n be_v free_a as_o to_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a to_o conscience_n which_o be_v better_a sore_o than_o sear_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v free_a to_o a_o all_o know_v god_n john_n 21.17_o act_n 1.24_o second_o they_o must_v reckon_v with_o this_o lord_n judge_n for_o their_o word_n mat._n 12.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o if_o idle_a and_o waste_a word_n must_v be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o for_o evil_n and_o wicked_a word_n cassiodore_n say_v that_o among_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o man_n common_a communication_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o hundred_o penny_n no_o non_fw-la decem_fw-la quidem_fw-la obolos_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o ten_o half_a penny_n be_v of_o spiritual_a and_o savoury_a discourse_n alas_o how_o much_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a speech_n do_v frequent_o slow_a from_o every_o man_n mouth_n hereupon_o wise_a xenophon_n and_o plato_n do_v propose_v this_o profitable_a practice_n that_o man_n speech_n and_o discourse_n may_v be_v write_v down_o in_o a_o table_n book_n both_o at_o meal_n of_o meat_n and_o at_o all_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o shame_n when_o they_o reviewed_n their_o many_o extravagant_a expression_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n heart_n be_v great_o grieve_v when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v amiss_o but_o a_o little_a before_o ps_n 73.13_o 21_o 22._o therefore_o do_v he_o pray_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n ps_n 141.3_o well_o know_v what_o a_o unruly_a member_n the_o tongue_n be_v which_o no_o man_n can_v tame_a jam._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v not_o a_o city_n of_o evil_a or_o a_o country_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o iniquity_n hereupon_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o untameable_a tongue_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o tame_v they_o the_o difficulty_n of_o which_o work_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v give_v the_o tongue_n its_o place_n and_o situation_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v take_v counsel_n from_o they_o both_o before_o it_o utter_v any_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v fence_v the_o unruly_a tongue_n within_o bound_n by_o a_o double_a wall_n the_o one_o of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o lip_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bones_o to_o wit_n the_o tooth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o better_a within_o compass_n from_o all_o extravagant_a speech_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o tongue_n unruly_a nature_n god_n have_v order_v not_o only_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o some_o wit_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_a order_n their_o speech_n with_o their_o tongue_n but_o also_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v deaf_a must_v be_v dumb_a likewise_o because_o they_o be_v deaf_a can_v hear_v instruction_n for_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a use_n and_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n even_o a_o fool_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v account_v wise_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 17_o 28._o three_o then_o a_o account_n must_v be_v render_v as_o for_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o for_o all_o their_o word_n so_o for_o all_o their_o work_n namely_o for_o all_o such_o work_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v any_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o wherein_o likewise_o there_o have_v be_v any_o commission_n of_o evil_n it_o may_v be_v succinct_o reduce_v into_o those_o distinct_a part_n the_o reckon_a have_v a_o double_a relation_n both_o unto_o good_a and_o unto_o evil_n first_o unto_o the_o first_o of_o good_a which_o be_v thus_o express_v either_o 1._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la omissis_fw-la of_o good_a that_o be_v wave_v or_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la demissis_fw-la of_o good_a that_o be_v waste_v or_o 2._o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la commissis_fw-la of_o evil_a that_o be_v commit_v or_o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la permissis_fw-la of_o evil_a that_o be_v permit_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o prevent_v the_o perpetration_n of_o it_o hereby_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o n._n b._n note_v well_o participans_fw-la nutans_fw-la non_fw-la obstans_fw-la non_fw-la manifestans_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o grave_a and_o godly_a mr._n greenham_n interpret_v thus_o say_v we_o become_v accessory_n to_o other_o man_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a actor_n of_o they_o either_o by_o command_v or_o by_o commend_v or_o by_o consent_v or_o by_o counsel_v or_o by_o countenance_v or_o by_o communicate_v or_o by_o conceal_v if_o we_o be_v not_o admonish_v nor_o mourn_a nor_o pray_v for_o the_o offender_n etc._n etc._n and_o accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_v say_v the_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n he_o that_o be_v but_o accessary_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v likewise_o involve_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o principal_a sinner_n and_o so_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o plague_n thereof_o revel_v 18.4_o 1._o sam._n 3.13_o rom._n 1.32_o see_v much_o more_o upon_o this_o point_n dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 299_o etc._n etc._n
reflection_n three_o several_a time_n n._n b._n note_v well_o one_a the_o first_o be_v luke_n 4.23_o physician_n heal_n thyself_o this_o objection_n against_o he_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n do_v anticipate_v and_o answer_n say_v i_o know_v you_o will_v sure_o say_v thus_o that_o be_v go_v heal_v thy_o own_o country_n nazareth_n alas_o their_o unbelief_n do_v incapacitate_v they_o for_o his_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n there_o mark_v 6.5_o &_o mat._n 13.58_o he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o for_o their_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v transfuse_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n into_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o omnipotency_n itself_o yet_o christ_n himself_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o despise_v of_o christ_n turn_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o despiser_n and_o as_o god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o mighty_a work_n to_o the_o believer_n so_o he_o hide_v his_o power_n from_o the_o misbeliever_n n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o the_o second_o time_n of_o such_o reflection_n be_v mat._n 16.22_o 23._o when_o peter_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v his_o teacher_n say_v master_n spare_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v not_o thou_o suffer_v thy_o adversary_n so_o to_o abuse_v thou_o as_o thou_o say_v they_o will_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v simon_n be_v carnal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n will_n rom._n 8.7_o natural_a wit_n will_v stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n not_o know_v its_o appointer_n nor_o its_o tendency_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_a therefore_o will_v it_o be_v presumptuous_o prescribe_v of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o correct_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o fallacious_a dial_n yea_o may_v rise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v opposition_n both_o to_o god_n dispensation_n and_o to_o man_n salvation_n as_o simon_n peter_n do_v here_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v involve_v in_o his_o master_n suffering_n but_o christ_n so_o love_v to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o his_o own_o dear_a disciple_n that_o disuade_v he_o from_o it_o but_o be_v even_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luke_n 12.50_o hereupon_o our_o saviour_n smell_v satan_n in_o simon_n be_v corruption_n which_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o tempter_n from_o his_o late_a exaltation_n by_o his_o master_n ver_fw-la 16.18_o and_o this_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n even_o from_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v become_v a_o offence_n to_o our_o lord_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 3d_o how_o much_o more_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o three_o time_n from_o wicked_a man_n as_o here_o who_o say_v to_o he_o save_o thyself_o as_o simon_n have_v say_v to_o he_o spare_v thyself_o no_o doubt_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o both_o these_o say_n for_o what_o he_o can_v do_v immediate_o by_o himself_o he_o will_v essay_n it_o by_o instrument_n and_o sin_n whether_o in_o the_o godly_a or_o wicked_a will_v serve_v satan_n turn_n as_o those_o wicked_a railer_n take_v up_o the_o false_a accusation_n about_o destroy_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o christ_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v as_o if_o those_o deposition_n have_v be_v true_a so_o they_o ground_n their_o mock_n upon_o that_o basis_n that_o it_o be_v alike_o easy_a to_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n as_o to_o save_v himself_o mark_v the_o three_o mock_v matter_n be_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n the_o devil_n speak_v these_o word_n through_o those_o blasphemous_a mouth_n that_o the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n may_v not_o be_v pay_v have_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o command_v and_o so_o we_o all_o have_v still_o remain_v satan_n captive_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v crucify_a thus_o the_o world_n think_v that_o the_o cross_n and_o christianity_n can_v possible_o consist_v together_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n own_o child_n be_v so_o oft_o obscure_v and_o question_v through_o the_o tempter_n buffet_n satan_n will_v still_o persuade_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v be_v his_o son_n if_o sufferer_n as_o if_o carry_v the_o cross_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v two_o inconsistent_a thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v otherwise_o for_o god_n have_v no_o son_n that_o he_o correct_v not_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n sine_fw-la flagitio_fw-la without_o gorruption_n but_o not_o any_o one_o son_n sine_fw-la flagello_fw-la without_o correction_n though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o crucify_a for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n for_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man._n mark_v the_o four_o mock_n be_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o speak_v the_o mock_a word_n be_v worse_o and_o worse_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o for_o the_o three_o forego_v mock_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o passenger_n the_o common_a people_n who_o yet_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o shoot_v those_o bolt_n that_o be_v frame_v for_o they_o in_o the_o saâ—hedrim's_n forge_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o these_o cut_n and_o kill_v word_n he_o save_v other_o etc._n etc._n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.41_o 42_o 43._o who_o shall_v have_v know_v better_a thing_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la they_o be_v the_o worse_a because_o their_o gift_n place_n and_o office_n shall_v have_v make_v they_o better_o but_o here_o god_n brand_v they_o for_o their_o mock_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o their_o tool_n have_v do_v and_o more_o insolent_o insult_a over_o a_o die_a jesus_n it_o be_v probable_a those_o priest_n expect_v or_o at_o least_o fear_z that_o christ_n will_v deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n by_o a_o miracle_n therefore_o do_v they_o most_o malicious_o set_v some_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o watch_v he_o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a those_o watchman_n may_v disappoint_v his_o dlaw_v the_o nail_n which_o fasten_v he_o and_o so_o deliver_v himself_o which_o when_o they_o see_v he_o do_v not_o then_o do_v they_o fall_v upon_o this_o insult_a over_o he_o as_o a_o impostor_n scornful_o upbraid_v he_o with_o save_v other_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v thankful_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n therein_o n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v to_o observe_v here_o the_o overrule_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o though_o humane_a malice_n provide_v a_o guard_n of_o watchman_n to_o secure_a christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o divine_a wisdom_n order_v it_o so_o that_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v not_o save_v himself_o as_o they_o bid_v he_o but_o suffer_v death_n â—according_v to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o very_a watchman_n must_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o may_v certify_v we_o not_o only_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o die_v contrary_a to_o the_o lie_a legend_n of_o mahomet_n koran_n as_o above_o but_o also_o of_o his_o complete_n the_o full_a payment_n of_o the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n thus_o while_o christ_n enemy_n be_v most_o malicious_o act_v their_o worst_a against_o he_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a over-power_n and_o order_n these_o same_o act_n to_o be_v most_o high_o for_o he_o so_o god_n overshoot_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n and_o though_o those_o priest_n here_o know_v christ_n miracle_n in_o save_v other_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o their_o taunt_n yet_o do_v the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o his_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o other_o so_o dazzle_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v wood_n for_o tree_n for_o his_o miraculous_a save_n of_o so_o many_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o can_v have_v save_v himself_o also_o nor_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o those_o present_a suffering_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v now_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o a_o saviour_n more_o than_o in_o any_o of_o his_o miracle_n for_o not_o his_o miracle_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o be_v at_o large_a abovesaid_a beside_o those_o priest_n be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o
pleasure_n not_o at_o death_n demand_n n._n b._n note_v well_o now_o it_o be_v that_o death_n as_o the_o bee_n lose_v its_o sting_n upon_o christ_n and_o can_v sting_v no_o more_o but_o have_v quite_o lose_v its_o victory_n through_o christ_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56._o christ_n hereby_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o conquer_a power_n of_o death_n though_o the_o redeem_v in_o christ_n do_v die_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v kill_v with_o death_n as_o jezabel_n child_n be_v rev._n 2.23_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o rev._n 2.11_o &_o 20.6_o 14._o &_o 21.8_o our_o lord_n be_v strong_a voice_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonder_v at_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v spend_v with_o blow_n blood_n etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o it_o be_v the_o loud_a voice_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v yet_o four_o miracle_n behind_o to_o be_v discourse_v brief_o upon_o all_o wrought_v wonderful_o by_o a_o die_a christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o four_o wonder_n be_v the_o rend_v in_o twain_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_v the_o evangelist_n put_v a_o behold_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o wonderful_a mat._n 27.51_o and_o as_o wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n last_n loud_a cry_n ver_fw-la 50._o then_o the_o angel_n precedent_n of_o the_o temple_n depart_v from_o it_o as_o jerom_n say_v as_o christ_n last_o cry_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o frail_a man_n die_v so_o his_o promise_a of_o paradise-happiness_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o great_a god_n live_v for_o none_o have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n but_o the_o great_a god_n only_o nor_o do_v our_o lord_n only_o demonstrate_v his_o deity_n as_o above_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o while_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o die_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v very_o dead_a and_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o still_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o wonder-working_a god_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a instance_n whereof_o this_o of_o rend_v the_o temple_n veil_n in_o twain_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o first_o wonder_n after_o his_o death_n the_o distance_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_a can_v not_o exempt_v it_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o this_o wonder-working_a hand_n when_o those_o wretched_a priest_n have_v make_v that_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n this_o veil_n now_o rent_n be_v the_o partition-wall_n that_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o the_o priests-court_n and_o the_o sanctum-sanctorum_a into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n exod._n 26.31_o 33._o 1_o kin._n 6.19_o 21_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 3.14_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o wonder_n to_o wit_n of_o rend_v this_o mid-wall_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n one_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o that_o now_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v rend_v down_o and_o do_v away_o two_o that_o now_o by_o the_o gospel_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o death_n a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v open_v heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o mid-wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n eph._n 2.14_o 15._o this_o veil_n be_v call_v the_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o profane_a place_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 42.20_o now_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v no_o long_o divide_v those_o two_o but_o christ_n become_v the_o bless_a cement_n to_o unite_v all_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o gospel-building_n himself_o be_v the_o knit_a cornerstone_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o wonder_n christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n be_v the_o dreadful_a earthquake_n mat._n 27.51_o now_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o his_o manhood_n he_o still_o let_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n by_o cause_v a_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o firmament_n with_o a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n so_o now_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o heaven_n have_v give_v their_o testimonial_a and_o acknowledge_v their_o homage_n to_o his_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o they_o in_o hide_v their_o glory_n while_o their_o lord_n be_v suffer_v shame_n so_o the_o very_a earth_n here_o pay_v her_o respect_n and_o reverence_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o her_o almighty_a landlord_n in_o her_o tremble_v before_o his_o powerful_a presence_n when_o the_o lion_n that_o king_n of_o beast_n do_v roat_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v tremble_v now_o do_v this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n roar_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v what_o a_o tremble_v seize_v upon_o those_o beast_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o christ-killing_a priest_n when_o they_o see_v the_o veil_n of_o their_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n at_o their_o hasten_v now_o to_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n thus_o well_o prepare_v with_o the_o tincture_n of_o this_o innocent_a blood_n more_o especial_o when_o they_o feel_v that_o sad_a sight_n second_v by_o a_o earth_n quake_v this_o can_v not_o but_o cause_v a_o heart-quake_n and_o a_o consternation_n in_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o earth_n may_v now_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o as_o it_o have_v do_v korah_n company_n of_o conspirator_n these_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v now_o become_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v and_o as_o weary_a of_o they_o will_v bury_v they_o quick_a this_o earthquake_n may_v also_o predict_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o christ_n will_v short_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o as_o be_v do_v in_o sinai_n at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o even_o heaven_n also_o by_o the_o gospel_n hag._n 2.6_o 7_o heb._n 12.26_o 27._o especial_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o shake_v all_o wickedness_n out_o of_o both_o the_o heaven_n of_o church_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o state_n and_o then_o give_v those_o promise_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o the_o six_o wonder_n be_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v mat._n 27.51_o where_o the_o first_o word_n behold_v do_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o several_a parcel_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n mention_v in_o that_o verse_n behold_v the_o veil_n be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o earth_n do_v quake_n and_o behold_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v to_o denote_v the_o marvellousness_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o most_o in_o this_o because_o herein_o rock_n be_v rend_v by_o the_o rock_n and_o one_o rock_n rend_v many_o rock_n the_o rock_n that_o rend_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o he_o be_v the_o create_a rock_n deut._n 32_o 4.31_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o &_o 2_o sam._n 22.2.32_o that_o rend_v all_o the_o other_o create_v rock_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o rend_v the_o rock_n than_o it_o be_v to_o rend_v the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v effect_v this_o work_n of_o difficulty_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o show_v that_o no_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o rocky_a but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v rend_v it_o into_o repentance_n though_o those_o christ-killer_n have_v make_v their_o heart_n as_o hard_o yea_o hard_o than_o a_o adamant_n zech._n 7.12_o yet_o when_o their_o time_n of_o love_n come_v ezek._n 16_o 8._o their_o month_n of_o christ_n find_v they_o jer._n 2.24_o and_o when_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n jer._n 23.29_o begin_v to_o beat_v upon_o they_o as_o animate_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n oh_o how_o kind_o do_v their_o heart_n thaw_v break_v and_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n act_v 2.36_o 37._o with_o 41._o &_o 4.4_o when_o moses_n smite_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o god_n stand_v with_o his_o
rod_n than_o there_o gush_v out_o stream_n of_o water_n exod._n 17.6_o no_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a or_o obstinate_a but_o christ_n can_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v it_o when_o he_o please_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n upon_o it_o manasseh_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o obdurate_a sinner_n yet_o be_v great_o humble_v proportionable_o as_o he_o have_v great_o sin_v 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o seven_o wonder_n be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n mat._n 27.52_o 53._o which_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o earth_n quake_v and_o of_o rend_v the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o they_o use_v to_o hew_v their_o sepulcher_n ver_fw-la 60._o this_o be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n die_v indeed_o but_o not_o to_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o his_o grave_n must_v be_v open_v also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o grave_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o have_v only_o sleep_v in_o their_o body_n until_o his_o death_n then_o be_v they_o quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n to_o life_n again_o and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o open_a grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o even_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n before_o his_o incarnation_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o christ_n seem_v dead_a then_o come_v the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n ezek._n 37.12_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o 5_o grand_a remark_n be_v our_o lord_n be_v seven_o last_o word_n or_o sentence_n which_o he_o utter_v while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o be_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v this_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o while_o he_o be_v bleed_v to_o death_n by_o their_o bloody_a hand_n his_o face_n all_o swell_v by_o their_o barbarous_a blow_n and_o buffet_n so_o that_o his_o visage_n be_v mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n '_o isa_n 52.14_o his_o shoulder_n all_o tear_v by_o their_o brutish_a lash_n and_o scourge_n so_o that_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o those_o gall_a part_n must_v needs_o notorious_o pinch_v those_o tender_a place_n yea_o while_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o both_o his_o foot_n be_v pour_v out_o his_o precious_a blood_n at_o the_o four_o wound_n the_o murderer_n have_v make_v with_o their_o savage_a nail_n in_o all_o those_o member_n yet_o even_o then_o be_v his_o bless_a mouth_n open_v to_o pour_v out_o this_o pathetical_a prayer_n for_o those_o monstrous_a miscreant_n which_o prove_v a_o prayer_n so_o prevalent_a not_o only_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v but_o the_o lesser_a offender_n herein_o as_o before_o but_o also_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o capital_a criminal_n and_o chief_a ringleader_n in_o this_o diabolical_a dance_n and_o design_n yet_o christ_n so_o far_o prevail_v by_o his_o prayer_n here_o that_o not_o only_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n act_v 2_o 41_o etc._n etc._n &_o 44._o but_o also_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_n 6.7_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o act_v enmity_n against_o he_o yea_o their_o unparallelled_a villainy_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o love_n to_o enemy_n as_o this_o of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a luke_n 6.35_o let_v we_o cry_v with_o david_n this_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n 2_o sam._n 7.19_o these_o be_v more_o like_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n hos_n 11.8.9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n therefore_o this_o matchless_a compassion_n be_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n towards_o his_o enemy_n the_o second_o sentence_n or_o word_n christ_n speak_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o bid_n john_n to_o take_v mary_n for_o his_o mother_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o oh_o marvellous_a filial_a compassion_n and_o commiseration_n towards_o his_o mother_n now_o a_o widow_n and_o very_o poor_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o matchless_a misery_n yet_o can_v he_o forget_v she_o but_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o own_o torment_n have_v his_o mouth_n open_v in_o her_o remembrance_n command_v his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o better_a belove_a mother_n after_o his_o decease_n see_v her_o husband_n joseph_n the_o carpenter_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o her_o son_n jesus_n the_o redeemer_n be_v now_o die_v john_n behold_v jesus_n so_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a in_o discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o earthly_a mother_n while_o he_o be_v pay_v that_o prodigious_a price_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n n_z b._n note_v well_o to_o show_v that_o duty_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n ought_v not_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o do_v of_o duty_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v godly_a honesty_n to_o pay_v man_n his_o due_a as_o well_o as_o god_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o john_n take_v that_o holy_a virgin_n to_o the_o best_a home_n he_o have_v account_v she_o the_o most_o bless_a depositum_fw-la or_o matter_n of_o trust_n the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o ever_o as_o to_o person_n he_o be_v betrust_v with_o very_o expect_v that_o every_o place_n where_o she_o come_v will_v be_v bless_v by_o and_o better_a for_o she_o abide_v in_o it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o first_o in_o christ_n carriage_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o three_o word_n christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n very_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23_o 43._o if_o the_o last_o word_n of_o die_a saint_n be_v deem_v live_v oracle_n how_o much_o more_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n his_o last_o say_n and_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o grand_a prophet_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n church_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o the_o manna_n be_v in_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v by_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n mark_v here_o in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o good_a thief_n that_o though_o christ_n have_v promise_v paradise_n to_o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o general_n only_o yet_o do_v he_o perform_v more_o than_o have_v be_v either_o promise_v to_o he_o or_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o in_o particular_a as_o be_v abovesaid_a this_o thief_n beg_v only_o a_o bare_a remembrance_n in_o general_n yet_o christ_n grant_v he_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o paradise_n and_o that_o with_o expedition_n even_o that_o very_o same_o day_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o one_a if_o so_o bid_v a_o man_n prove_v through_o grace_n so_o good_a a_o penitent_a even_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o none_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o we_o never_o look_v into_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o the_o election_n obtain_v grace_n rom._n 11.7_o though_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o last_o minute_n mat._n 20.6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o god_n ordain_v to_o life_n do_v believe_v act_v 13.48_o this_o gist_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o they_o eph._n 2.8_o &_o phil._n 1.29_o all_o those_o who_o god_n predestinate_v he_o effectual_o call_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.30_o therefore_o see_v no_o mortal_a be_v of_o god_n privy_a counsel_n to_o peruse_v the_o record_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n that_o man_n say_v not_o amiss_o who_o cry_v dum_fw-la spiro_n spero_fw-la while_n i_o breath_n i_o hope_v grace_n may_v come_v inter_fw-la pontem_fw-la &_o fontem_fw-la betwixt_o the_o long_a race_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n of_o final_a death_n as_o here_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o second_o note_n here_o be_v if_o our_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o precious_a promise_n of_o give_v that_o beatifical_a place_n of_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n to_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n as_o this_o thief_n be_v when_o become_v a_o penitent_a how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o accept_v of_o he_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10.34_o 35._o the_o four_o word_n christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la mat_n 27.46_o or_o eloi_n eloi_n etc._n
order_n notwithstanding_o this_o six-fold_n unlikelyhood_n of_o this_o loud_a lie_n yet_o be_v this_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v give_v pilate_n some_o hint_n of_o it_o before_o mat._n 27.64_o be_v common_o believe_v for_o a_o truth_n among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n mat._n 28.15_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v this_o gross_a lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o thus_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n give_v a_o large_a round_a sum_n of_o money_n though_o they_o sell_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o trifle_n of_o thirty_o piece_n to_o bribe_v that_o nation_n into_o unbelief_n among_o who_o this_o most_o sublime_a and_o vile_a piece_n of_o knavery_n find_v belief_n with_o misbeliever_n the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o see_v one_a christ_n resurrection_n have_v so_o many_o famous_a and_o memorable_a remark_n as_o all_o those_o abovemention_v put_v upon_o it_o two_o see_v christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o he_o fast_n bind_v about_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n say_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v john_n 11.43_o 44._o he_o rise_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o head_n bind_v fast_o with_o those_o band_n of_o death_n because_o he_o rise_v not_o up_o as_o victor_n or_o conqueror_n but_o rise_v to_o die_v again_o and_o remain_v bind_v above_o ground_n until_o christ_n command_v his_o release_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n release_v himself_o have_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n john_n 10.18_o and_o loose_v off_o his_o own_o grave_a clothes_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v lay_v they_o in_o that_o due_a order_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n three_o see_v the_o great_a apostle_n in_o relate_v his_o full_a chest_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n against_o all_o condemn_a power_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o he_o put_v a_o most_o remarkable_a rather_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o chief_a box_n of_o all_o his_o other_o spiritual_a cordial_n four_o see_v christ_n himself_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a consideration_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o time_n when_o those_o asian_a church_n be_v under_o some_o sad_a apostasy_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v say_v all_o they_o of_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o hereupon_o christ_n come_v in_o with_o this_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a comfort_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o rev._n 2.8_o will_v make_v thou_o who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o dedolent_fw-la disposition_n to_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v lively_a for_o god_n and_o godliness_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o lust_n say_v christ_n to_o sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n who_o outlive_v and_o outlast_v all_o mine_n and_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v oft_o search_v in_o this_o box_n that_o so_o abound_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o result_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v that_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v all_o these_o most_o eminent_a remark_n upon_o it_o do_v most_o require_v the_o uppermost_a room_n in_o our_o remembrance_n above_o all_o other_o day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian_a walk_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o more_o hereof_o here_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n manifestation_n second_o have_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o the_o time_n when_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v manage_v wherein_o consider_v one_a by_o what_o power_n christ_n rose_n again_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extrinsic_a foreign_a or_o borrow_v power_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a innate_a and_o congenial_a power_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o death_n man_n and_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v hot_a possible_a that_o any_o band_n of_o death_n or_o devil_n can_v hold_v he_o down_o act_v 2.24_o and_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v declare-him_a to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rising_n be_v more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v to_o be_v oft_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o do_v wonderful_o in_o manoah_n sacrifice_n judg._n 13.18_o 19_o so_o undoubted_o our_o lord_n herein_o do_v wonderful_o as_o our_o lord_n die_v wonderful_o in_o die_v willing_o and_o not_o of_o coaction_n though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n act_v 2.23_o &_o 4.28_o therefore_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v his_o life_n long_o if_o he_o will_v and_o thereupon_o the_o centurion_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15_o 39_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o must_v our_o lord_n rise_v again_o wonderful_o for_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o apostolical_a rather_o put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o this_o act_n above_o all_o other_o act_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o centurion_n do_v but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n convey_v his_o own_o self-quickened_n body_n through_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o tomb._n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n say_v what_o need_v we_o grant_v this_o see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n answer_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v this_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o earthquake_n before_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v not_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o who_o be_v go_v already_o but_o to_o let_v the_o good_a woman_n in_o to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o expect_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o mark_v 16.3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o christ_n gentleman-usher_n to_o hand_n they_o into_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o any_o necessity_n our_o lord_n have_v for_o its_o removal_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v rise_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o good_a woman_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v only_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a herald_n for_o the_o first_o solemn_a proclamation_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n learn_v hence_o to_o cry_v with_o these_o holy_a woman_n 1._o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n not_o only_o to_o show_v its_o duration_n but_o also_o our_o obduration_n 3._o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o durus_n sermo_n or_o hard_a say_n john_n 6.60_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o there_o in_o christ_n word_n that_o need_v a_o interpreter_n 4._o and_o last_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o church_n enlargement_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o anchor_n or_o trouble_n
a_o door_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v open_v all_o these_o be_v only_o do_v by_o a_o heavenly_a hand_n but_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o angel_n roll_v not_o away_o the_o stone_n to_o let_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o tomb_n how_o can_v he_o get_v out_o do_v the_o lord_n body_n penetrate_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o stone_n a_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n thus_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n ans_fw-fr one_a this_o question_n may_v well_o be_v answer_v by_o ask_v other_o question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n this_o way_n of_o answer_v be_v well_o warrant_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o example_n mat._n 21.23_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11.28_o etc._n etc._n &_o luke_n 20.2_o etc._n etc._n when_o assault_v with_o caviller_n he_o do_v nodum_fw-la nodo_fw-la dissipare_fw-la untie_v one_o knot_n with_o another_o and_o answer_v one_o question_n by_o ask_v another_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n so_o here_o i_o ask_v 1_o how_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o virgin_n woman_n his_o mother_n mary_n yet_o she_o still_o retain_v her_o virginity_n 2._o how_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v and_o 3._o how_o his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o some_o say_v be_v as_o solid_a as_o brass_n at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o second_o answer_n if_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n while_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a can_v miraculous_o make_v the_o fluid_a water_n to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o solid_a body_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o weak_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o the_o firm_a pavement_n than_o no_o doubt_n need_v be_v make_v of_o this_o now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n but_o that_o he_o can_v by_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n make_v his_o now_o glorify_a body_n to_o pass_v through_o this_o great_a stone_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o create_a power_n wrought_v when_o he_o do_v hang_v the_o ponderous_n body_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26.7_o ponderibut_fw-la librata_fw-la suis_fw-la hang_v like_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o thin_a air_n which_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o christ_n the_o creator_n john_n 1.3_o do_v this_o father_n jerom_n who_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o any_o mortal_a as_o before_o yet_o say_v in_o this_o point_n that_o assure_o the_o creature_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o creator_n though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o distinct_a manner_n how_o modern_a divine_n say_v it_o be_v by_o rarefaction_n and_o attenuation_n for_o now_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o may_v easy_o ratify_v his_o own_o body_n or_o attenuate_v and_o dilate_v the_o great_a stone_n what_o can_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o creator_n do_v common_a experience_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n can_v pierce_v in_o his_o beam_n through_o a_o glass_n window_n &c_n &c_n how_o much_o more_o may_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o rise_v in_o power_n make_v his_o glorify_a body_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o solid_a stone_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o our_o mortal_a body_n do_v pass_v through_o the_o air_n or_o through_o water_n and_o none_o but_o atheist_n do_v doubt_v that_o such_o body_n as_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o iron_n coffin_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o rise_v through_o such_o coffin_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n undoubted_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v through_o those_o body_n that_o be_v solid_a natural_a philosophy_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o supernatural_a divinity_n christ_n divine_a nature_n do_v effect_v this_o for_o his_o humane_a the_o 3d_o answer_n see_v the_o romanist_n do_v misimprove_v those_o aforesaid_a motion_n for_o palliate_a their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n though_o to_o no_o real_a or_o convince_a purpose_n for_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o form_n visible_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n &c_n &c_n but_o so_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a mass_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o mighty_a divine_a power_n wherewith_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o body_n ephes_n 1.19_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o great_a stone_n open_v the_o grave_a and_o shut_v it_o again_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o a_o create_a angel_n can_v open_v the_o prison-door_n always_o of_o great_a strength_n and_o weight_n and_o shut_v they_o again_o with_o all_o safety_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v open_v at_o all_o for_o release_n the_o apostle_n act_n 5.19_o 23._o and_o another_o angel_n make_v the_o iron-gate_n to_o open_v on_o its_o own_o accord_n for_o peter_n release_n act_v 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n do_v this_o as_o he_o come_v in_o among_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20.19_o no_o door_n can_v keep_v christ_n out_o from_o he_o which_o the_o popish_a doctor_n dispute_v with_o mr._n robert_n smith_n martyr_n urge_v to_o prove_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o bread_n because_o he_o can_v pass_v through_o the_o door_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o holy_a martyr_n give_v the_o dote_v doctor_n this_o smart_n repartee_n say_v although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v yet_o have_v i_o as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o door_n open_v at_o his_o come_n as_o you_o have_v mr._n doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n i_o know_v say_v job_n thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o two_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v wonderful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v himself_o ephes_n 1.19_o 20._o where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o emphatical_a heap_n of_o most_o divine_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o express_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v full_o express_v no_o nor_o sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o any_o humane_a conception_n a_o six-fold_n gradation_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o show_v what_o a_o prodigious_a power_n god_n put_v forth_o in_o quicken_a the_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o use_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n contrary_a to_o the_o arminian_n assertion_n even_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n that_o he_o put_v forth_o be_v raise_v his_o son_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v wonderful_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o singularity_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v he_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o so_o singular_a a_o manner_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a divine_a power_n but_o also_o by_o put_v off_o his_o own_o grave-cloth_n wherewith_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v wrap_v his_o dead_a body_n john_n 19.40_o and_o leave_v they_o fold_v together_o and_o lay_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n behind_o he_o john_n 20.7_o we_o read_v of_o many_o other_o in_o scripture_n who_o be_v indeed_o raise_v up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o in_o the_o old_a omit_v other_o instance_n the_o man_n who_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o fright_n cast_v into_o elisha_n sepulchre_n to_o lie_v bury_v there_o upon_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o prophet_n bone_n and_o the_o dead_a corpse_n indeed_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 2_o kin._n 13.21_o but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o power_n the_o revive_v man_n have_v to_o untie_v his_o own_o winding-sheet_n or_o the_o napkin_n that_o tie_v up_o his_o fall_a chap_n 2._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o three_o dead_a person_n raise_v up_o to_o life_n one_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n as_o she_o lie_v new_o dead_a in_o the_o room_n of_o her_o die_a bed_n mat._n 9.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n another_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a some_o due_a time_n and_o be_v carry_v forth_o upon_o a_o bier_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n this_o be_v the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o v._o 12_o 15._o and_o a_o three_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a some_o time_n and_o even_o bury_v four_o day_n so_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o putrefaction_n namely_o lazarus_n john_n 11.39_o 44._o yet_o as_o none_o of_o these_o three_o have_v any_o power_n to_o raise_v or_o revive_v themselves_o so_o nor_o to_o loose_v off_o their_o own_o band_n wherewith_o death_n have_v bind_v they_o when_o revive_v as_o the_o moral_a or_o mystery_n of_o that_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a
for_o she_o tell_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v mourning_n and_o weep_v mar._n 16.10_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o john_n 20.2_o and_o so_o she_o say_v likewise_o to_o the_o suppose_a gardener_n ver_fw-la 15._o thus_o do_v she_o trouble_v they_o with_o this_o her_o conceit_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o what_o end_n or_o to_o what_o place_n she_o know_v not_o therefore_o be_v she_o send_v the_o second_o time_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n she_o and_o the_o other_o good_a woman_n have_v be_v seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o as_o we_o do_v in_o a_o dead_a world_n pleasure_n treasure_n and_o honour_n or_o in_o dead_a worship_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o also_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o not_o remove_v as_o thou_o think_v matth._n 28.4_o the_o four_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o disciple_n those_o good_a woman_n run_v and_o tell_v the_o tiding_n do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o angel_n go_v quick_o matth._n 28.7_o 8_o hereupon_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o make_v their_o observation_n john_n 20.7_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n run_v with_o they_o for_o she_o come_v twice_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n here_o be_v a_o run_v upon_o run_v to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a jesus_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o amor_fw-la addidit_fw-la alas_o love_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n a_o ready_a heart_n make_v riddance_n of_o god_n work_n and_o therefore_o give_v wing_n wherewith_o to_o hasten_v two_o strange_a wing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o good_a woman_n to_o wit_n fear_v and_o joy_n a_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o two_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v for_o their_o faithlessness_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o angel_n joyful_a tiding_n those_o mingle_a affection_n may_v well_o consist_v in_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n psal_n 2.11_o god_n love_v at_o once_o a_o fear_n because_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o a_o familiarity_n with_o it_o because_o of_o his_o graciousness_n with_o those_o two_o wing_n the_o good_a woman_n fly_v to_o tell_v the_o tiding_n unto_o the_o disciple_n who_o at_o first_o think_v they_o but_o idle_a tale_n though_o their_o lord_n have_v again_o and_o again_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o low_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v but_o true_a be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o save_v to_o the_o soul_n these_o disciple_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o will_v they_o believe_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o however_o perplex_a peter_n and_o belove_a john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o try_v conclusion_n though_o john_n be_v the_o young_a man_n exceed_v peter_n in_o swiftness_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o peter_n the_o elder_a man_n exceed_v john_n in_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o stepe_v into_o the_o tomb_n within_o the_o vault_n thus_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o peter_n do_v of_o john_n swiftness_n and_o john_n of_o peter_n boldness_n they_o both_o find_v a_o empty_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o graveclothe_n lie_v in_o order_n they_o see_v the_o body_n be_v go_v and_o the_o linen_n be_v leave_v but_o john_n prove_v the_o first_o believer_n he_o see_v and_o believe_v john_n 20.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o his_o see_v be_v his_o believe_v he_o trust_v his_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o there_o misbelieve_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o removal_n to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v tell_v they_o far_o off_o from_o calvary_n for_o honour_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lie_v bury_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o this_o point_n both_o in_o forego_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a tement_n afore_o mention_v and_o in_o christ_n own_o plain_a prediction_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o new_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o so_o sharp_o for_o be_v such_o slow-belly_n in_o believe_a work_n luke_n 24.25_o tit._n 1.12_o 13._o yea_o so_o slow_a of_o belief_n be_v they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v himself_o three_o time_n before_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v but_o some_o doubt_v matth._n 28.17_o even_o while_o they_o worship_v they_o doubt_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o worship_n reject_v nor_o the_o worshipper_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o know_v of_o he_o gaâ—_n 4.9_o therefore_o though_o now_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n wait_v till_o god_n shall_v far_o inlighten_v both_o organ_n and_o object_n john_n 20.10_o which_o afterward_o be_v wonderful_o accomplish_v when_o great_a grace_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o invincible_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o &_o 4_o 33._o the_o five_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o watchman_n those_o pagan_a soldier_n who_o the_o priest_n have_v procure_v to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n yet_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o their_o will_n god_n will_v have_v that_o great_a and_o comfortable_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n well_o prove_v for_o our_o firm_a settlement_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n the_o priest_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o hear_v of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o regret_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o profane_a swordman_n of_o their_o own_o gang_n and_o conspiracy_n who_o come_v run_v in_o unto_o they_o as_o thunder_z strike_v and_o fright_v out_o of_o that_o little_a wit_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v and_o tell_v they_o all_o now_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o double_a testimony_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v contrive_v yet_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v paymaster_n of_o this_o mercenary_a guard_n take_v care_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n not_o only_o from_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o the_o terrible_a earthquake_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o his_o roll_v away_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n of_o their_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a of_o their_o own_o fright_n and_o flight_n from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o they_o bribe_v those_o hireling_n with_o a_o round_a sum_n of_o ready_a cash_n pay_v down_o upon_o the_o nail_n to_o those_o hungry_a lover_n and_o lacker_n of_o money_n wherewith_o they_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n as_o jerem._n 9.5_o the_o hire_a soldier_n hereupon_o do_v dare_o vent_v abroad_o that_o notorious_a lie_n of_o christ_n few_o and_z fearful_a disciple_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o chief-priest_n have_v devise_v and_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n where_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n upon_o mat._n 28.11_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1._o concern_v the_o hirer_n those_o wicked_a priest_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o conviction_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o unparalleled_a crime_n do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n like_o pharaoh_n under_o god_n plague_n rage_n more_o furious_o and_o make_v new_a lie_v their_o refuge_n as_o isa_n 28.15_o the_o last_o and_o best_a engine_n christ_n adversary_n have_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n budget_n to_o use_v for_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n when_o all_o their_o other_o plot_n do_v fail_v 2._o concern_v the_o hire_a when_o once_o plunge_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n by_o wicked_a master_n these_o mercenary_a man_n be_v involve_v still_o deep_o and_o deep_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n till_o at_o the_o last_o they_o drop_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n dare_v to_o do_v any_o villainy_n so_o they_o can_v but_o colloque_v with_o man_n and_o escape_v the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n not_o dread_v most_o atheistical_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n such_o as_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o head_n or_o heart_n will_v not_o have_v god_n in_o their_o word_n or_o work_n they_o can_v make_v sale_n of_o their_o tongue_n hand_n and_o their_o very_a conscience_n for_o money_n and_o can_v not_o only_o conceal_v truth_n but_o also_o step_v far_a to_o speak_v against_o truth_n for_o gain_n as_o here_o those_o hireling_n in_o take_v the_o money_n take_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n so_o
divine_n whether_o innocency_n or_o penitency_n do_v more_o glorify_v god_n have_v innocency_n be_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o first_o adam_n have_v never_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v never_o be_v promise_v to_o give_v repentance_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v than_o god_n have_v not_o dye_v this_o way_n in_o god_n wisdom_n wrought_v and_o bring_v the_o great_a glory_n to_o the_o great_a creator_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o she_o seek_v her_o lose_a saviour_n with_o most_o tear_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o mary_n that_o she_o stand_v by_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v john_n 20.11_o when_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v as_o can._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n both_o alive_a and_o dead_a it_o be_v her_o great_a trouble_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o but_o how_o or_o to_o what_o place_n and_o whether_o for_o honour_n or_o for_o dishonour_n as_o above_o she_o know_v not_o only_o this_o she_o know_v that_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o lord_n and_o this_o break_v her_o heart_n and_o broach_v her_o tear_n so_o set_v she_o on_o weep_v which_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n or_o of_o the_o other_o good_a woman_n that_o we_o read_v of_o do_v it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o peter_n when_o his_o lord_n in_o caiaphas_n palace_n have_v melt_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o look_n of_o love_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.61_o 62._o to_o wit_n for_o his_o foul_a and_o filthy_a fall_n but_o not_o a_o word_n read_v we_o of_o his_o weep_v bitter_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o and_o john_n have_v see_v the_o empty_a sepulchre_n they_o both_o return_v home_o to_o the_o city_n and_o neither_o peter_n nor_o that_o belove_a disciple_n have_v so_o much_o love_n as_o this_o woman_n have_v to_o stay_v weep_v there_o till_o they_o find_v he_o and_o if_o they_o have_v so_o do_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n first_o appearance_n unto_o they_o which_o she_o have_v john_n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n 3._o she_o seek_v for_o her_o lose_a saviour_n with_o most_o pain_n she_o not_o only_o stay_v still_o there_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v go_v home_o as_o too_o willing_a to_o want_v he_o still_o or_o at_o least_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n malice_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v but_o also_o she_o stoop_v down_o with_o her_o body_n and_o look_v more_o wistly_o as_o well_o as_o her_o watery_a eye_n will_v permit_v into_o the_o monument_n that_o at_o least_o she_o may_v receive_v some_o comfort_n from_o behold_v the_o very_a place_n where_o her_o lord_n lay_v but_o still_o receive_v more_o discomfort_n vbi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la love_v and_o look_v go_v both_o one_o way_n she_o can_v trust_v the_o eye_n of_o pesâ—r_n and_o john_n but_o must_v look_v into_o the_o tomb_n also_o with_o her_o own_o eye_n where_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a send_v for_o her_o sake_n to_o tell_v she_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o their_o splendour_n do_v intimate_v and_o they_o ask_v she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o denote_v how_o angel_n still_o have_v pity_n upon_o humanâ—_n frailty_n and_o from_o their_o compassion_n to_o we_o do_v yet_o secret_o suggest_v comfort_n they_o do_v hint_n to_o mary_n here_o that_o she_o have_v if_o she_o have_v know_v all_o not_o such_o cause_n to_o cry_n but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v and_o when_o she_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brightness_n of_o those_o angel_n she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o address_v to_o the_o gardener_n for_o far_a direction_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n of_o john_n 20._o suppose_v that_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o have_v take_v the_o body_n away_o because_o none_o have_v such_o free_a access-thith_a as_o himself_o to_o who_o she_o offer_v out_o of_o the_o fervency_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o christ_n with_o her_o weak_a arm_n to_o lift_v he_o to_o his_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o body_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o person_n to_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v dishonour_v by_o his_o adversary_n thus_o be_v she_o at_o most_o pain_n for_o her_o much_o love_n to_o find_v he_o 1._o at_o most_o pain_n in_o stay_v there_o 2._o in_o stoop_v into_o the_o grave_a 3._o in_o offer_v to_o lift_v his_o body_n into_o its_o proper_a place_n alone_o by_o herself_o etc._n etc._n 4._o she_o make_v the_o most_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o her_o loss_n of_o he_o first_o to_o the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n john_n 20.2_o that_o some_o have_v take_v the_o body_n away_o and_o have_v lay_v it_o whether_o in_o a_o decent_a or_o undecent_a place_n she_o know_v not_o second_o to_o the_o two_o angel_n she_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n ver_fw-la 13._o still_o fear_v that_o thief_n have_v do_v it_o for_o steal_v the_o rich_a spice_n a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v it_o to_o secure_v it_o from_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o that_o it_o then_o may_v be_v imbalm_v john_n 19.39_o 40._o and_o three_o she_o still_o power_n forth_o the_o same_o complaint_n to_o the_o suppose_a gardener_n john_n 20.15_o where_o she_o drop_v three_o emphatical_a hims_n as_o if_o he_o have_v know_v who_o she_o mean_v 5._o she_o persevere_v most_o in_o she_o seek_v he_o even_o until_o she_o find_v he_o we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o disciple_n either_o make_v any_o such_o complaint_n as_o she_o do_v or_o take_v any_o such_o pain_n when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o in_o the_o tomb_n or_o seek_v he_o still_o any_o where_o else_o as_o she_o do_v but_o return_v home_o etc._n etc._n remark_n or_o inference_n from_o this_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v these_o 1._o though_o we_o be_v as_o notorious_a in_o sin_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v be_v yet_o can_v we_o but_o become_v as_o notable_a in_o repentance_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o such_o fervent_a love_n towards_o he_o as_o she_o do_v etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o doubt_n be_v make_v but_o christ_n will_v also_o manifest_a himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o great_a sinner_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o possible_o we_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o so_o many_o devil_n if_o not_o more_o as_o she_o be_v for_o luther_n assertion_n be_v tot_o daemonia_fw-la quot_fw-la crimina_fw-la so_o many_o sin_n so_o many_o devil_n every_o sin_n unrepented_a off_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o it_o now_o see_v none_o can_v tell_v the_o error_n of_o his_o life_n psal_n 19.12_o our_o iniquity_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o hair_n upon_o our_o head_n psal_n 40.12_o we_o be_v therefore_o not_o able_a to_o reckon_v they_o and_o much_o less_o able_a to_o reckon_v for_o they_o by_o this_o account_n we_o may_v in_o our_o state_n of_o impenitency_n be_v possess_v with_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n but_o if_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n have_v meet_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o have_v dispossess_v the_o strong_a man_n the_o strong_a devil_n yea_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n as_o he_o do_v for_o that_o poor_a man_n luke_n 8.30_o mar._n 5.9_o and_o take_v possession_n himself_o in_o we_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o he_o will_v undoubted_o appear_v to_o we_o for_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o john_n 14.21_o and_o as_o christ_n give_v mary_n magdalen_n cause_n to_o wonder_n why_o our_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o appear_v first_o to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v such_o a_o wanton_a and_o wicked_a woman_n and_o not_o first_o to_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n mary_n who_o have_v be_v all_o her_o life_n time_n a_o holy_a virgin_n woman_n so_o may_v he_o give_v we_o worthless_a worm_n cause_n to_o wonder_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n judas_n how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o â—o_o we_o and_o not_o to_o many_o other_o better_a than_o we_o in_o the_o world_n john_n 14.22_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o divine_a dignation_n and_o vouch_v savement_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d call_v we_o by_o name_n be_v a_o blessed-evidence_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o we_o marry_o here_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o gardener_n till_o he_o call_v she_o by_o name_n john_n 20._o â—6_n say_n mary_n he_o pronounce_v that_o name_n with_o such_o a_o sound_n accent_n and_o emphâ—â—â—_n as_o sometime_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o death_n that_o thereby_o he_o call_v she_o but_o by_o â—er_n
the_o conference_n even_o of_o professor_n themselves_o omit_v the_o profane_a who_o tongue_n and_o talk_v be_v loose_a like_o their_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 24.13_o matth._n 12.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n be_v ten_o time_n more_o of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o religion_n alas_o the_o bell_n be_v know_v what_o metal_n it_o be_v make_v off_o good_a or_o bad_a by_o the_o find_v of_o the_o clapper_n what_o be_v in_o the_o well_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o bucket_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o warehouse_n will_v be_v show_v in_o the_o shop_n so_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v bubble_v forth_o at_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n we_o tremble_v no_o more_o as_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o our_o idle_a and_o waste_a word_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a must_v be_v account_v for_o matth._n 12.36_o 37._o hence_o those_o two_o wise_a sage_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n plato_n and_o xenophon_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o profitable_a that_o man_n speech_n at_o meal_n and_o such_o like_a meeting_n shall_v be_v register_v for_o remembrance_n now_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o how_o oft_o shall_v we_o be_v put_v to_o the_o blush_v to_o read_v over_o the_o record_n of_o our_o former_a discourse_n especial_o shall_v christ_n be_v present_a as_o here_o etc._n etc._n and_o ask_v we_o at_o all_o time_n also_o what_o be_v you_o think_v and_o what_o be_v you_o do_v etc._n etc._n from_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n question_n why_o be_v you_o so_o sad_a that_o the_o lord_n love_v not_o to_o see_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n sad_a his_o tender_a heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o divine_a compassion_n even_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n soon_o yearned_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sadness_n and_o therefore_o question_n they_o as_o joseph_n a_o type_n of_o jesus_n the_o antitype_n do_v pharaoh_n officer_n his_o two_o fellow-prisoner_n wherefore_o look_v you_o so_o sad_a to_o day_n gen._n 40.7_o and_o as_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n artaxerxes_n do_v his_o cupbearer_n nehemiah_n why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n sad_a see_v thou_o be_v not_o sick_a neh._n 2.2_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v afflict_a with_o their_o affliction_n as_o isa_n 63.9_o and_o to_o be_v the_o like_a affect_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o like_a afflict_a he_o love_v cheerful_a liver_n as_o well_o as_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v by_o their_o sadness_n that_o they_o serve_v a_o austere_a master_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o chide_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o sadness_n as_o david_n do_v he_o psal_n 42.5_o 11._o &_o 43.5_o three_o several_a time_n and_o check_v all_o our_o despondency_n not_o only_o with_o this_o consideration_n of_o our_o be_v servant_n to_o such_o a_o honourable_a master_n who_o employ_v we_o in_o such_o honourable_a work_n and_o never_o fail_v to_o reward_v we_o with_o such_o honourable_a wage_n even_o double_a wage_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v mark_v 10.30_o but_o also_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n thus_o jonadab_n say_v to_o discontent_a amnon_n why_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o king_n son_n so_o lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o sam._n 13.4_o christian_n may_v with_o better_a mind_n and_o to_o more_o holy_a purpose_n comfort_v one_o another_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o god_n give_v they_o better_a name_n than_o those_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isa_n 56.5_o john_n 1.12_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o that_o conference_n be_v cleopas_n his_o answer_n to_o christ_n question_n luke_n 24._o v._o 18_o to_o 25._o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n &c_n &c_n whence_o note_n one_a this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o evince_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o peter_n who_o be_v always_o the_o first_o and_o forward_a to_o speak_v in_o all_o company_n upon_o all_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n so_o will_v have_v give_v the_o answer_n here_o and_o not_o have_v yield_v priority_n of_o speech_n to_o cleopas_n though_o he_o be_v the_o grave_a man_n as_o grotius_n say_v yet_o but_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n whereas_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o eleven_o select_a apostle_n and_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n also_o note_v 2d_o cleopas_n reprove_v christ_n for_o his_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o public_a tragedy_n as_o have_v be_v act_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n here_o the_o same_o person_n who_o peter_n acknowledge_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21.17_o be_v unjust_o charge_v by_o cleopas_n for_o know_v nothing_o let_v not_o we_o then_o grudge_v at_o groundless_a calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n since_o our_o lord_n be_v so_o serve_v the_o 3d_o note_n be_v christ_n himself_o be_v account_v a_o stranger_n here_o by_o two_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o former_a follower_n thus_o job_n familiar_a friend_n have_v forget_v he_o and_o his_o own_o servant_n account_v he_o a_o stranger_n job_n 19.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thus_o be_v it_o foretell_v of_o christ_n i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o a_o alien_n unto_o my_o mother_n child_n psal_n 69.8_o that_o be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o cant._n 1.6_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n there_o be_v many_o stranger_n from_o all_o part_n that_o come_v now_o to_o the_o passover_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o stranger_n to_o inquire_v after_o news_n therefore_o do_v those_o man_n marvel_v the_o more_o at_o this_o stranger_n be_v ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o public_a and_o unparallelled_a action_n as_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n however_o they_o venture_v to_o entertain_v this_o stranger_n and_o so_o at_o unaware_o they_o entertain_v not_o so_o much_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n we_o be_v so_o command_v to_o do_v heb._n 13.2_o and_o to_o pray_v lord_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o we_o jer._n 14.8_o the_o 3d_o branch_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v christ_n second_o question_n what_o say_v he_o to_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o think_v i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o luke_n 24.19_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o ask_v either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o question_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o either_o case_n for_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v well_o what_o these_o two_o man_n be_v talk_v of_o and_o know_v better_a what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n because_o do_v to_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o notional_a but_o also_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o may_v have_v answer_v know_v they_o yes_o i_o know_v they_o by_o smart_a experience_n he_o learn_v his_o knowledge_n by_o his_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o suffering_n heb._n 5.8_o christ_n ask_v 1._o what_o be_v you_o talk_v of_o and_o 2._o what_o thing_n not_o for_o his_o own_o information_n no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o ask_v adam_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v gen._n 3.9_o 11._o and_o cain_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n gen._n 4.9_o 10._o for_o the_o omniscient_a god_n know_v both_o these_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o ask_v here_o for_o great_a and_o gracious_a ends._n as_o one_a that_o he_o may_v not_o interrupt_v their_o godly_a discourse_n as_o some_o intruder_n sometime_o do_v but_o carry_v it_o on_o as_o well_o as_o keep_v it_o on_o foot_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o holy_a conference_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o without_o disturbance_n from_o any_o hand_n whoever_o come_v in_o while_o it_o be_v in_o hand_n shall_v do_v as_o paul_n do_v gather_v stick_v to_o keep_v alive_a that_o fire_n the_o barbarian_n have_v kindle_v act_n 28.4_o we_o may_v not_o be_v quench-coal_n to_o hush_v or_o hinder_v savoury_a discourse_n but_o rather_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v here_o 2_o another_o end_n of_o christ_n ask_v they_o twice_o here_o be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o better_a occasion_n from_o their_o answer_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o as_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n do_v apollo_n act_v 18.26_o and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n the_o four_o branch_n of_o this_o mutual_a communication_n be_v cleopas_n declare_v what_o thing_n have_v happen_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v observable_a one_a that_o these_o two_o disciple_n have_v indeed_o true_a faith_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o commend_v of_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o prophet_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n one_o of_o transcendent_a excellency_n both_o for_o his_o miracle_n and_o for_o his_o oracle_n and_o high_o approve_v both_o of_o god_n and_o good_a men._n and_o by_o their_o condemn_v of_o
1_o cor._n 15.44_o but_o he_o change_v his_o place_n only_o and_o they_o miraculous_o lose_v sight_n of_o he_o luke_n 24.31_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o no_o soon_o be_v christ_n vanish_v out_o of_o those_o disciple_n sight_n this_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v indeed_o joyful_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v so_o short_a and_o so_o sudden_o attend_v with_o a_o disappearance_n of_o he_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n this_o trouble_a they_o with_o a_o confound_a consternation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v recover_v themselves_o they_o 1_o fall_v upon_o a_o self_n trial_n reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o folly_n that_o they_o know_v he_o no_o soon_o luke_n 24._o v._o 32._o say_v each_o to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o call_v we_o fool_n and_o so_o we_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v know_v he_o before_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o we_o at_o the_o table_n even_o while_o he_o talk_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o way_n for_o beside_o the_o high_a elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o many_o ponderous_a argument_n he_o pour_v forth_o so_o that_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o as_o john_n 7_o 46._o do_v we_o not_o feel_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n attend_v his_o word_n which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o astonishment_n such_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o experience_n while_o he_o use_v to_o teach_v we_o with_o authority_n before_o his_o death_n on_o what_o fool_n be_v we_o who_o can_v not_o know_v our_o own_o happiness_n in_o his_o sweet_a society_n before_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o thus_o god_n teach_v both_o they_o and_o we_o the_o worth_n of_o blessing_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o also_o that_o as_o christ_n word_n have_v such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o fire_v up_o their_o freeze_a affection_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o sit_v under_o sermon_n if_o we_o remain_v cold_a and_o careless_a under_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o open_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o it_o to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n we_o meet_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a isa_n 4.4_o to_o burn_v off_o our_o rust_n and_o to_o burn_v up_o our_o combustible_a corruption_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o like_o as_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v our_o rocky_a heart_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o any_o minister_n to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n cathedram_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la habet_fw-la say_v angustin_n qui_fw-la corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la docet_fw-la he_o have_v his_o pulpit_n in_o heaven_n that_o thus_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n none_o can_v kindle_v that_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v quench_v cant._n 8.6_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o only_o can_v baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n luke_n 3.16_o a_o drowsy_a dead_a freeze_a heart_n never_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o misspend_v of_o precious_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n luke_n 24.32_o 33._o here_o be_v their_o self-denial_n after_o their_o self-tryal_n in_o this_o transport_v know_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v rose_n up_o from_o the_o grave_a they_o likewise_o like_o sympathize_v servant_n rise_v up_o also_o from_o the_o table_n and_o as_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v without_o eat_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n though_o they_o be_v two_o hungry_a traveller_n for_o they_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n he_o choose_v to_o manifest_v himself_o and_o till_o they_o suspend_v their_o sight_n as_o he_o start_v out_o of_o their_o company_n so_o immediate_o they_o start_v up_o from_o the_o supper_n and_o none_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o break_v which_o be_v a_o cogent_a argument_n to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n mock_v they_o with_o a_o sacrament_n though_o he_o may_v prove_v these_o two_o whether_o they_o with_o job_n esteem_v his_o word_n and_o work_n above_o their_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23.12_o and_o as_o he_o himself_o often_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o master_n eat_z he_o answer_v i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o etc._n etc._n john_n 4.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o he_o prefer_v the_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n before_o the_o food_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v he_o alive_a so_o he_o do_v when_o disappoint_v of_o his_o breakfast_n at_o the_o barren_a figtree_n matth._n 21.17_o 23._o though_o he_o come_v hungry_a into_o the_o city_n yet_o read_v we_o not_o that_o he_o go_v first_o into_o a_o victualling-house_n to_o satisfy_v his_o appetite_n but_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o direct_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n most_o part_n of_o that_o day_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o eat_n so_o the_o two_o disciple_n here_o have_v now_o other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o to_o stay_v there_o any_o long_o and_o to_o spend_v any_o more_o time_n in_o eat_v a_o supper_n though_o their_o bread_n be_v both_o blessed_v and_o break_v by_o christ_n himself_o no_o they_o must_v hasten_v the_o same_o hour_n to_o comfort_v the_o distress_a and_o half-dead_a disciple_n luke_n 24.33_o hence_o the_o 3d_o consequence_n be_v their_o self-resolution_n though_o they_o now_o be_v go_v as_o other_o think_v into_o galilee_n their_o own_o country_n in_o order_n to_o meet_v christ_n there_o as_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o mark_v 16.7_o and_o be_v come_v the_o first_o day_n be_v journey_n towards_o it_o as_o far_o as_o emmaus_n and_o though_o it_o be_v nighttime_n and_o themselves_o both_o weary_a and_o hungry_a yet_o up_o they_o must_v get_v and_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n so_o foot_v it_o by_o the_o same_o footstep_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o have_v new_o foot_v over_o in_o the_o daylight_n according_a to_o this_o resolve_v they_o renounce_v their_o present_a repast_n and_o their_o rest_n by_o night_n not_o spare_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o their_o disconsolate_a fellow-disciple_n a_o good_a man_n heart_n be_v where_o his_o work_n lie_v he_o can_v think_v that_o he_o live_v only_o to_o eat_v but_o he_o eat_v only_o to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n as_o be_v no_o belly-god_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o as_o the_o leper_n 2_o king_n 7.9_o dare_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o morning-light_n lest_o some_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v they_o for_o linger_a in_o a_o time_n of_o good_a tiding_n they_o be_v restless_a till_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o brethren_n who_o heart_n be_v almost_o break_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o lord_n mark_v 16.10_o therefore_o the_o good_a woman_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v quick_o matth._n 28.7_o to_o bind_v up_o their_o nigh-broken_a heart_n with_o these_o joyful_a tiding_n so_o here_o these_o two_o disciple_n must_v not_o now_o loiter_v about_o sit_v still_o at_o supper_n to_o fill_v their_o own_o belly_n but_o be_v go_v quick_o take_v each_o of_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o break_a bread_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o trudge_v away_o in_o post-haste_n for_o their_o master_n his_o majesty_n service_n late_o though_o it_o be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v like_a to_o want_v in_o their_o return_n that_o chariot_n they_o have_v in_o their_o day's-journey_n thither_o comes_fw-la pro_fw-la vehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o optimum_fw-la solatium_fw-la &_o fodalitium_fw-la christ_n have_v be_v their_o companion_n all_o the_o day_n who_o sweet_a company_n and_o conference_n wherewith_o he_o entertain_v they_o all_o along_o the_o journey_n sweeten_v every_o footstep_n to_o they_o and_o make_v their_o travel_n no_o trouble_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o emmaus_n while_o their_o guide_n and_o conduct_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v with_o so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o wander_v nor_o be_v weary_a but_o now_o the_o dark_a night_n be_v come_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v go_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o their_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v go_v too_o yet_o must_v they_o haste_v haste_n haste_v back_o to_o the_o disconsolate_a
propose_v and_o not_o peremptory_o impose_v it_o seem_v doubtful_a to_o the_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n beside_o what_o be_v above_o say_v etc._n etc._n one_a have_v the_o one_o of_o those_o traveller_n be_v peter_n i_o wonder_v why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v express_o name_v the_o other_o to_o be_v cleophas_n luke_n 24.18_o and_o not_o name_v the_o companion_n of_o he_o see_v he_o upon_o another_o occasion_n mention_n peter_n by_o name_n ver_fw-la 12._o immediate_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o two_o traveller_n set_v forth_o from_o the_o city_n v._o 13._o methinks_v peter_n have_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o might_n more_o probable_o be_v name_v who_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o eleven_o but_o also_o carry_v one_o of_o the_o great_a figure_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n great_a than_o cleophas_n or_o alpheus_n who_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o two_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o those_o two_o traveller_n upon_o their_o return_v tell_v the_o eleven_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n for_o then_o the_o word_n will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o accusative_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o origen_n not_o observe_v as_o great_a grotius_n note_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o misapprehension_n that_o those_o word_n aforemention_v be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o two_o traveller_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o two_o etc._n etc._n three_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o counterbalance_n to_o that_o of_o origen_n the_o former_a thought_n that_o nathaniel_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o cleophas_n and_o though_o both_o those_o sentiment_n of_o these_o two_o ancient_a father_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o be_v gratis_o dicta_fw-la relate_v without_o book_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o whosoever_o this_o companion_n of_o cleophas_n be_v he_o must_v be_v one_o inferior_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o three_o apostle_n matth._n 27.56_o mark_v 15.40_o john_n 19.25_o wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o cleophas_n and_o alpheus_n be_v but_o one_o man_n four_o beside_o i_o do_v find_v that_o man_n of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o christ_n worthy_n do_v concur_v in_o rank_v this_o apparition_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o four_o place_n as_o pareus_n perkins_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o bring_v it_o not_o in_o till_o the_o five_o place_n etc._n etc._n i_o rather_o judge_v it_o be_v the_o four_o for_o our_o lord_n appear_v five_o time_n to_o several_a person_n the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o one_a to_o mary_n magdalen_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o 2d_o to_o the_o good_a woman_n go_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o 3d_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o four_o to_o simon_n peter_n the_o 5_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a now_o the_o last_o of_o these_o five_o must_n more_o probable_o be_v after_o his_o appearance_n to_o peter_n than_o before_o it_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n one_a from_o christ_n compassion_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o the_o command_n come_v go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 28.7_o and_o peter_n with_o the_o first_o as_o mark_v 16.7_o he_o be_v name_v in_o particular_a and_o none_o else_o behold_v the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o christ_n towards_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v now_o weep_v and_o wail_v together_o but_o not_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n do_v for_o they_o weep_v mark_v 16.10_o because_o they_o have_v so_o cowardly_o forsake_v he_o after_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o stand_v by_o he_o even_o unto_o death_n matth._n 26.35_o christ_n know_v they_o be_v upon_o a_o serious_a selfreflection_n drive_v into_o this_o doleful_a dump_n for_o their_o forsake_v he_o therefore_o come_v he_o off_o in_o this_o candour_n and_o kindness_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n john_n 20.17_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o message_n be_v not_o go_v tell_v my_o revolter_n my_o runaway_n etc._n etc._n not_o this_o compassionate_a saviour_n forget_v and_o forgive_v all_o because_o they_o be_v now_o weep_v for_o their_o commit_a sin_n he_o send_v this_o sweet_a message_n by_o mary_n who_o be_v weep_v also_o not_o for_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n but_o because_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o dear_a lord_n and_o can_v not_o find_v he_o with_o her_o best_a seek_v though_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o join_v seek_v with_o their_o weep_a as_o she_o do_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v according_a to_o those_o rule_v for_o a_o labora_fw-la and_o admotil_fw-la manu_fw-la invocanda_fw-la est_fw-la minerva_fw-la pray_v and_o ply_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o brethren_n still_o with_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n because_o they_o repent_v matth._n 28.10_o though_o they_o have_v foul_o fall_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o sin_v out_o of_o weakness_n and_o not_o out_o of_o wickedness_n psal_n 18.21_o our_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n do_v not_o discharge_v we_o or_o divorce_v we_o from_o christ_n who_o hate_v put_v away_o mal._n 2.16_o so_o they_o be_v bewail_v disclaim_v and_o to_o our_o utmost_a resist_v for_o the_o future_a jer._n 3.1_o prov._n 28.13_o if_o christ_n bowel_n yern_v thus_o over_o all_o his_o foul_o fall_a disciple_n the_o second_o reason_n then_o follow_v more_o especial_o to_o poor_a peter_n who_o condition_n be_v more_o deplorable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n except_v that_o of_o judas_n who_o have_v betray_v he_o the_o other_o have_v only_o desert_v he_o but_o peter_n have_v most_o execrable_o deny_v he_o for_o which_o heinous_a crime_n the_o lord_n by_o a_o look_n of_o love_n like_o that_o of_o the_o warm_a sun_n upon_o a_o bank_n of_o snow_n have_v thaw_v and_o melt_v his_o freeze_a heart_n into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n luke_n 22_o 61._o so_o that_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o v._o 62._o flevit_fw-la mare_fw-la dum_fw-la flevit_fw-la amaren_n he_o weep_v a_o sea_n while_o he_o weep_v out_o his_o sorrow_n say_v ambrose_n expletur_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la egeriturque_fw-la dolour_n his_o weep_n be_v the_o vent_n of_o his_o almost_o break_a heart_n a_o stroke_n from_o guilt_n break_v judas_n heart_n into_o despair_n but_o a_o look_n of_o love_n from_o the_o lord_n break_v peter_n heart_n into_o repentance_n unto_o life_n our_o lord_n know_v well_o that_o peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o can_v no_o way_n swim_v out_o to_o shore_n or_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o prick_a briar_n wherein_o he_o be_v involve_v therefore_o because_o he_o be_v most_o deject_a and_o his_o case_n most_o desperate_a our_o compassionate_a samaritan_n come_v first_o to_o this_o wound_a man_n who_o have_v fall_v among_o thief_n that_o have_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a luke_n 10.30_o 33_o 34._o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n shall_v have_v christ_n first_o appearance_n he_o appear_v not_o first_o to_o innocent_a john_n but_o to_o penitent_a peter_n not_o to_o his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n but_o to_o this_o backslide_a renegado_n yet_o now_o return_v by_o repentance_n but_o still_o in_o a_o wilderness_n of_o profound_a plodding_n and_o perplexity_n then_o christ_n come_v and_o speak_v comfort_n to_o his_o heart_n as_o hosea_n 2.14_o his_o belove_a john_n have_v not_o deserted_n he_o altogether_o nor_o deny_v he_o at_o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v comparative_o whole_a have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o this_o bless_a physician_n as_o poor_a penitent_a peter_n have_v who_o be_v sick_a and_o sick_a at_o heart_n hereupon_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o one_o appearance_n jesus_n make_v to_o john_n alone_o as_o to_z peter_z here_o why_o he_o love_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v 2_o cor._n 7.6_o when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a damp_n upon_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o great_a death_n upon_o their_o help_n when_o forsake_v of_o all_o their_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n tender_a compassion_n do_v more_o particular_o commiserate_v the_o most_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o poor_a peter_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o apart_o which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n alone_o and_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o simon_n be_v the_o more_o signal_n upon_o many_o respect_n for_o one_a it_o be_v make_v in_o special_a petro_n turpissimen_fw-la lapso_fw-la to_o he_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o horrible_a sin_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a all-heal_a our_o saviour_n be_v a_o salve_n that_o will_v heal_v the_o worst_a of_o sore_n and_o be_v for_o cure_v the_o great_a as_o well_o
the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n proâ—leing_v perad_a venture_n some_o way_n of_o future_a livelihood_n for_o himself_o or_o set_v his_o own_o private_a affair_n at_o home_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o lord_n who_o have_v hitherto_o well_o supply_v his_o want_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o effect_n be_v grievous_a he_o be_v woeful_o harden_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n whereout_o lord_n make_v his_o appearance_n it_o be_v still_o in_o jerusalem_n even_o this_o six_o appearance_n in_o that_o city_n and_o not_o once_o one_o yet_o in_o gaâ—â—lleâ—_n though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o unto_o as_o a_o shepherd_n before_o his_o scatter_a sheep_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o again_o this_o he_o promise_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o matthew_n 26.32_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n promise_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v he_o in_o gallee_o mare_n thew_v 28.7_o mark_v 16.7_o yet_o much_o more_o be_v here_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d be_v promise_v for_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v six_o several_a time_n in_o judea_n before_o he_o be_v see_v in_o galilee_n â—est_v they_o shall_v flee_v away_o thither_o for_o fear_n from_o jerusâ—lem_n before_o the_o time_n therefore_o do_v he_o six_o time_n appear_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n and_o n.b._n so_o he_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o word_n to_o he_o for_o they_o all_o have_v unanimous_o promise_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o their_o lord_n even_o â—â—to_o death_n matth._n 26.35_o this_o they_o promise_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o always_o miscarryetis_fw-la n.b._n whereas_o a_o humble_a holy_a jealousy_n of_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o self-suspition_n will_v hold_v better_o out_o and_o soon_o find_v divine_a say_v our_o in_o confirm_v and_o corroborate_n grace_n therefore_o our_o lord_n striveâ—_n not_o with_o they_o there_o for_o the_o last_o word_n but_o let_v they_o joy_n in_o and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o over_o wean_a conception_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n till_o time_n shall_v confute_v their_o carnal_a confidence_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v ver_fw-la 5â—_n then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o â—â—ed_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o daâ—ger_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o fly_v for_o when_o himself_o be_v apprehend_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n at_o before_o he_o have_v capitulate_v with_o the_o enemy_n for_o their_o security_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o causeless_a slip_n they_o give_v he_o he_o will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o appear_v twice_o to_o they_o in_o the_o city_n whereas_o he_o only_o promise_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o in_o galâ—lee_n to_o show_v n.b._n that_o infirmity_n bewail_v do_v not_o break_n the_o squâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n peâ—cata_fw-la nobis_fw-la noâ—_n nocent_a si_fw-mi â—â—n_fw-la placeâ—t_fw-la say_v ambrose_n our_o sin_n thurt_a we_o not_o if_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o church_n stand_v as_o right_v with_o christ_n when_o penitent_a as_o while_o innocent_a cant._n 7.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n with_o chapter_n 4.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n her_o hair_n tooth_n temple_n all_o as_o fair_a and_o well_o feature_v as_o ever_o after_o her_o recovery_n from_o her_o former_a sall_n cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n &_o 5.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o time_n when_o his_o six_o appearance_n be_v it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o john_n 20_o 26_o that_o be_v a_o full_a week_n after_o including_z the_o two_o extreme_a day_n as_o be_v do_v in_o call_v that_o ague_n a_o quartan_a or_o the_o four_o day_n ague_n which_o have_v two_o well_o day_n betwixt_o two_o ill_a one_o so_o here_o the_o first_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v reckon_v in_o as_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o that_o day_n week_n the_o other_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n know_v their_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o have_v once_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v ever_o after_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n dedicate_v â—he_v same_o day_n for_o their_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n act_n 20._o â—_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o from_o thence_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1_o â—0_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v daily_o or_o continual_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o only_o by_o intervall_n here_o be_v a_o week_n distance_n betwixt_o the_o five_o and_o this_o six_o appearance_n n.b._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o inflame_v the_o disciple_n desire_n of_o see_v he_o again_o the_o more_o who_o first_o appearance_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o joy_n john_n 20.20_o &_o luke_n 24.41_o this_o short_a taste_n make_v they_o long_o for_o more_o such_o sweet_a enjoyment_n 2._o that_o thomas_n may_v within_o that_o time_n meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o disciple_n to_o give_v he_o information_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o they_o altogether_o be_v no_o soon_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o appear_v to_o thomas_n alone_o but_o before_o all_o his_o fellow_n partly_o that_o the_o man_n may_v the_o more_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o partly_o that_o thomas_n may_v be_v rebuke_v open_o before_o they_o all_o according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o yet_o such_o be_v christ_n condescension_n in_o compassionate_v obstinate_a thomas_n that_o he_o will_v for_o his_o recovery_n act_n the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o that_o he_o use_v do_v the_o first_o day_n a_o week_n before_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o again_o john_n 20._o verse_n 19.26_o christ_n kindness_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v weak_a thomas_n according_a to_o roman_n 15.1.3_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n add_v to_o his_o incredulity_n from_o these_o praemise_n do_v arise_v practical_a and_o profitable_a corollary_n n.b._n asdruball_n one_a such_o as_o be_v wound_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o tempt_v adversary_n aught_o to_o take_v right_a mean_n and_o method_n in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o wound_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o jehoram_n do_v when_o wound_v by_o a_o assyrian_a arrow_n he_o return_v to_o jeâ—reâ—l_a to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n 2_o king_n 9.15_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n or_o other_o grace_n we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o use_v of_o holy_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v recover_v again_o thus_o do_v those_o disciple_n who_o after_o the_o failure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fly_v from_o their_o master_n in_o his_o misery_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v now_o their_o lurk_a hole_n meet_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o warm_v those_o small_a spark_n of_o grace_n and_o little_a faith_n still_o leave_v alive_a one_o in_o another_o and_o there_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o true_a all-heal_n the_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o strengthen_v in_o they_o what_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3.2_o they_o assemble_v with_o some_o hope_n to_o see_v he_o again_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o heb._n 10.25_o lest_o we_o miss_v of_o christ_n appearance_n as_o thomas_n do_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n two_o we_o learn_v hence_o what_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n ought_v to_o possess_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n towards_o their_o fellow_n member_n that_o fall_v through_o strong_a temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o thomas_n case_n who_o be_v call_v didymus_n because_o of_o his_o double_n and_o doubt_v and_o be_v obstinate_a therein_o yet_o be_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o company_n by_o excommunication_n for_o this_o crime_n but_o he_o be_v gentle_o bear_v with_o by_o they_o till_o christ_n come_v to_o cure_v he_o n.b._n 3._o oh_o what_o a_o loss_n it_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n appearance_n but_o once_o at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o one_o only_a meeting_n as_o be_v thomas_n case_n here_o to_o be_v wilful_o absent_a but_o once_o from_o divine_a worship_n in_o public_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o saint_n where_o christ_n make_v his_o sanctify_a and_o satisfy_v appearance_n without_o great_a danger_n and_o damage_n our_o lord_n teach_v thomas_n the_o worth_n of_o that_o privilege_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o his_o woeful_a obduration_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n
that_o trust_v in_o he_o heb._n 13.5_o assure_v his_o apostle_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v necessary_n though_o superâ—â—â—ties_n they_o may_v want_v without_o prejudice_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o little_a 〈◊〉_d grace_n with_o less_o note_v but_o beside_o this_o miraculous_a provision_n of_o fish_n etc._n etc._n make_v by_o himself_o he_o also_o bid_v they_o bring_v some_o of_o their_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v now_o catch_v he_o say_v not_o which_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o catch_v thus_o be_v he_o please_v to_o give_v they_o and_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o act_n and_o to_o ascribe_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v himself_n that_o work_v all_o those_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o isa_n 26.12_o this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o please_v we_o as_o for_o encourage_v we_o in_o duty_n note_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n here_o bid_v they_o bring_v their_o fish_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o his_o own_o provision_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o for_o he_o can_v câ—filier_o have_v satisfy_v seven_o man_n with_o this_o broil_a fish_n than_o he_o have_v do_v 9000_o with_o some_o few_o small_a fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o join_v their_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o furnish_v this_o feast_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o labour_n nor_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v help_v they_o unto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o employ_v nor_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o great_a draught_n be_v only_o a_o vision_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_v mean_n by_o expect_v micracle_n note_v no_o soon_o have_v peter_n hear_v his_o lord_n bid_v bring_v hither_o the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o always_o the_o first_o and_o the_o forward_a to_o obey_v his_o master_n command_n run_v to_o the_o ship_n now_o bring_v to_o shore_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o fellow_n bring_v 153_o fish_n but_o of_o the_o net_n verse_n 11._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o solomon_n time_n wherein_o be_v find_v 153_o thousand_o proselyte_n 2_o chron._n 2.17_o note_v here_o be_v god_n plenty_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n dinner_n to_o the_o tire_a disciple_n who_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o to_o eat_v but_o this_o joy_n come_v next_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o now_o the_o lord_n invite_v they_o to_o dinner_n say_v to_o they_o as_o that_o king_n in_o the_o parable_n say_v to_o his_o guest_n behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 22.4_o when_o their_o labour_n and_o obedience_n be_v accomplish_v the_o master_n call_v they_o to_o dinner_n to_o dine_v both_o upon_o the_o food_n that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o upon_o the_o fish_n that_o they_o have_v catch_v by_o his_o blessing_n for_o both_o be_v miraculous_o bring_v to_o hand_n and_o ordain_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n note_v and_o when_o they_o be_v sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n verse_n 12_o 13._o then_o show_v he_o himself_o as_o master_n of_o the_o family_n his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o do_v before_o his_o death_n distribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o portion_n matth._n 25.14_o luke_n 12.42_o himself_o dine_a with_o they_o not_o that_o he_o now_o want_v meat_n but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n corporal_o but_o also_o spiritual_o in_o the_o grand_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o though_o they_o know_v by_o his_o face_n voâ—â—â—_n and_o act_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o scruple_n which_o against_o such_o clear_a evidence_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o propound_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n condescend_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o groundless_a scruple_n by_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n note_v as_o 1._o his_o come_n in_o twice_o among_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v show_v that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o glorify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o scar_n he_o still_o retain_v as_o trophee-mark_n of_o his_o triumph_n to_o which_o paul_n allude_v gal._n 5.17_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_a 3._o his_o body_n be_v see_v here_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n show_v that_o his_o resurrection_n have_v land_a he_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o sea-storm_n for_o have_v they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 14._o they_o will_v have_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v some_o spirit_n as_o than_o they_o do_v verse_n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o 4_o he_o dine_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o no_o long_o any_o place_n of_o doubt_v may_v remain_v act_v 1.3_o and_o 10.41_o christ_n say_v austin_n do_v real_o feed_v with_o his_o disciple_n ex_fw-la potentia_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la indigentia_fw-la the_o summer_n sun_n by_o his_o hot_a beam_n suck_v up_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n the_o former_a do_v it_o by_o power_n the_o latter_a for_o need_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o glorify_a body_n can_v eat_v though_o it_o need_v not_o do_v so_o for_o glorification_n can_v take_v away_o any_o power_n etc._n etc._n brief_o learn_v hence_o 1._o when_o god_n will_v bless_v man_n all_o second_o cause_n shall_v cooperate_v and_o contribute_v their_o concur_v help_n here_o the_o net_n break_v not_o but_o when_o god_n will_v cross_v man_n than_o the_o strong_a sinew_n in_o his_o arm_n shall_v crack_v and_o his_o most_o probable_a project_n shall_v have_v a_o abortion_n he_o can_v curse_v our_o blessing_n mal._n 2.2_o and_o blast_v all_o our_o proceed_n as_o king_n john_n confess_v since_o i_o subject_v to_o rome_n i_o never_o prosper_v 2._o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n method_n of_o providence_n to_o exercise_v we_o with_o disappointment_n and_o discouragement_n for_o a_o while_n to_o prepare_v we_o the_o better_a thereby_o for_o some_o great_a blessing_n thus_o these_o disciple_n catch_v nothing_o all_o night_n but_o the_o morning_n make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o labour_n in_o vain_a before_o thus_o joseph_n and_o david_n be_v prepare_v for_o advancement_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n by_o many_o praecede_a disappointment_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o israel_n be_v long_o bewilder_v before_o bring_v to_o canaan_n 3._o learn_v how_o this_o world_n be_v a_o warfare_n no_o soon_o out_o of_o one_o trouble_v but_o into_o another_o peter_n here_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v safe_a through_o the_o sea_n to_o christ_n but_o present_o his_o lord_n bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o sea_n again_o and_o fetch_v the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o one_o temptation_n but_o immediate_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rust_v for_o want_v of_o exercise_n he_o cast_v we_o into_o another_o yet_o lead_v we_o out_o and_o leave_v we_o not_o in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v but_o a_o dinner_n with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n until_o all_o our_o toil_n and_o travel_v in_o trouble_n be_v over_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o supper_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 19.9_o be_v we_o but_o now_o nigh_o the_o shore_n of_o deliverance_n it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o dine_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a raise_a dispensation_n yet_o unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la vndae_fw-la one_o wave_n follow_v another_o after_o dinner_n before_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v new_a storm_n may_v overtake_v we_o but_o when_o we_o land_n upon_o death_n shore_n we_o rest_v from_o our_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o no_o more_o fear_n or_o tear_n we_o shall_v sup_v and_o sleep_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 5._o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o food_n from_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o guest_n at_o our_o own_o or_o other_o table_n as_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o with_o thankfulness_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o deut._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n not_o seed_v without_o fear_n judas_n verse_n 12._o not_o as_o the_o profane_a who_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o head_n heart_n word_n or_o work_n in_o a_o word_n learn_v hence_o last_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n that_o the_o world_n be_v this_o sea_n preacher_n be_v the_o fisher_n the_o accoutrement_n necessary_a be_v the_o ship_n the_o church_n and_o the_o net_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o fisherman_n shall_v strip_v themselves_o of_o secular_a affair_n and_o be_v naked_a with_o peter_n of_o worldly_a care_n they_o must_v be_v gird_v also_o with_o he_o yet_o without_o christ_n they_o
effectual_a confer_v his_o divine_a blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n not_o as_o elijah_n who_o go_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o most_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n we_o have_v from_o the_o same_o author_n in_o act_n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 12._o where_o st._n luke_n make_v a_o elegant_a transition_n from_o his_o gospel_n the_o former_a book_n to_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n introduce_v it_o with_o give_v a_o account_n how_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o alive_a by_o eat_v drink_v speak_v and_o walk_v with_o his_o disciple_n yea_o show_a his_o very_a wound_n to_o they_o these_o he_o call_v infallible_a proof_n and_o that_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o so_o long_a god_n show_v himself_o to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n not_o continual_o but_o only_o occasional_o as_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o stay_v with_o his_o disciple_n thus_o long_o from_o his_o own_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o abundant_o and_o of_o his_o candour_n and_o kindness_n still_o to_o they_o notwithstane_v their_o foul_a relapse_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o weighty_a point_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n whether_o militant_a on_o earth_n or_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n declare_v to_o they_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o manage_v his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v for_o they_o n.b._n behold_v how_o our_o lord_n love_v we_o who_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n when_o he_o die_v the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v soul_n be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o that_o day_n his_o soul_n come_v down_o thence_o reassume_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a yet_o return_v not_o immediate_o to_o paradise_n with_o it_o but_o stay_v upon_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o for_o our_o benefit_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o happinness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n like_o he_o oh_o love_v this_o love_a lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o during_o those_o 40_o day_n the_o lord_n declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v these_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disciple_n especial_o these_o 3_o last_o day_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o both_o world_n act_n 1.3_o though_o now_o many_o such_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o so_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v from_o off_o our_o heart_n as_o isa_n 25.7_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.14_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v those_o controversy_n nor_o our_o understanding_n be_v full_o open_v luke_n 24.27_o 45_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o to_o the_o two_o and_o then_o to_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n give_v the_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n by_o relate_v 1._o a_o general_a recapitulation_n wherein_o he_o brief_o repeat_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o his_o former_a book_n or_o gospel_n dedicate_v to_o theophilus_n treat_v upon_o the_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o then_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o special_a recapitulation_n of_o christ_n converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n when_o how_o long_o and_o for_o strike_v they_o full_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o as_o also_o to_o command_v their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o will_v have_v abhor_v to_o do_v because_o that_o city_n be_v still_o reak_a and_o smoke_v afresh_o with_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o carry_v there_o till_o they_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o father_n name_n john_n 14.16_o 26._o &_o 15.26_o etc._n etc._n 16.7_o this_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v not_o many_o day_n honâ—â—_n verse_n 3.4_o 5._o praeâ—â—king_n no_o particular_a day_n hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o leave_v this_o low_a world_n shall_v leave_v behind_o they_o some_o savoury_a advice_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o those_o that_o do_v survive_v they_o thus_o the_o die_a patriarch_n do_v and_o thus_o do_v here_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n at_o his_o departure_n 2._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o prefix_a time_n or_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o here_o upon_o what_o day_n this_o great_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o ten_o day_n long_o until_o that_o famous_a pentecost_n come_v he_o will_v not_o praefix_v a_o certain_a day_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v every_o day_n 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n spend_v those_o ten_o intervening_a day_n in_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v it_o into_o suit_n by_o their_o prayer_n there_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v luke_n 11._o v._o 13._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v not_o know_v either_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ideo_fw-la latet_fw-la unus_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la observent_fw-la ur_fw-la omnes_fw-la therefore_o be_v that_o one_o day_n unknown_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v watchful_o observe_v every_o day_n say_v austin_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o yet_o the_o peculiar_a time_n or_o day_n be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o we_o all_o watch_v mark_v 13.37_o with_o 34.35_o 36._o our_o industry_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v our_o continue_a watch_v time_n as_o our_o presume_v to_o sin_n be_v our_o sleep_a time_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n say_v holy_a job_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v job_n 14.14_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o three_o time_n happy_a terque_fw-la quaterque_fw-la beatos_fw-la that_o watch_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12.37_o 38._o and_o 43._o the_o three_o antecedent_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n relate_v in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o erroneous_a and_o superfluous_a curiosity_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v time_n and_o season_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o act_v 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v suppose_v those_o questionist_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n be_v very_o numerous_a at_o least_o the_o 120_o mention_v verse_n 15._o on_o they_o may_v be_v the_o 500_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o all_o these_o join_v together_o in_o this_o one_o interrogatory_n petition_n that_o the_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n may_v the_o more_o extort_v and_o answer_v from_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v he_o can_v not_o well_o deny_v so_o many_o asker_n without_o some_o shame_n their_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o herod_n and_o they_o expect_v this_o lose_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n c._n 7._o v._n 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v summon_v they_o again_o to_o return_v into_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n where_o they_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n conceit_v the_o messiah_n will_v first_o appear_v as_o their_o temporal_a deliverer_n and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v thus_o misunderstand_v christ_n word_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n from_o isa_n 2.3_o and_o 61.1_o etc._n etc._n note_v christ_n answer_n be_v a_o smart_a check_n to_o their_o ignorant_a curiosity_n for_o they_o still_o dream_v of_o a_o distribution_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n though_o he_o deny_v to_o tell_v they_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o know_v yet_o he_o vouchafe_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o thing_n more_o expedient_a to_o be_v know_v he_o call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o foolish_a earthly_a long_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v rude_o inquisitive_a and_o command_v they_o to_o mind_v their_o main_a business_n of_o preach_v the_o promise_a messiah_n his_o doctrine_n life_n
babble_n and_o talk_v idle_o and_o ignorant_o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o ver_fw-la 14._o who_o be_v now_o become_v stout_a after_o his_o former_a stumble_n and_o thereby_o gain_v ground_n as_o stumbler_n usual_o do_v run_v the_o fast_a and_o stand_v so_o strong_a as_o a_o stone_n according_a to_o his_o name_n cephas_n he_o buckle_v close_o to_o these_o caviller_n and_o both_o mild_o and_o solid_o confute_v their_o calumny_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o with_o their_o contumelious_a cavil_v ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n peter_n sermon_n or_o apologetical_a oration_n be_v a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o their_o curse_a cavil_v though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vintage_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v so_o early_o in_o the_o summer_n which_o make_v the_o slander_n more_o irrational_a yet_o take_v he_o another_o method_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n 1._o argue_v negative_o not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n say_v it_o be_v now_o but_o nine_o a_o clock_n before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n before_o which_o you_o all_o know_v none_o of_o we_o use_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o do_v fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o by_o fast_v till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o serve_v god_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v inebriate_v as_o you_o have_v slander_v we_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a in_o those_o sober_a time_n and_o very_a cogent_n and_o conclusive_a how_o little_a soever_o to_o our_o shame_n such_o a_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o proof_n now_o when_o man_n brain_n be_v crow_v before_o day_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o argue_v positive_o that_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v other_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o wine_n urge_v this_o argument_n by_o inform_v they_o both_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o joel_n prophecy_n wherein_o be_v relate_v the_o time_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o proper_a to_o some_o and_o common_a to_o all_o respect_v both_o person_n and_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a performance_n now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n exhibited_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a and_o god_n keep_v his_o best_a till_o last_v which_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o but_o quite_o contrary_a then_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o former_o have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o drop_n only_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a can_v come_v from_o no_o fountain_n but_o from_o christ_n name_v he_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o adam_n but_o not_o by_o adam_n then_o prove_v strenuous_o that_o all_o this_o which_o they_o wonder_v at_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n this_o nail_n he_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n by_o a_o large_a discourse_n from_o verse_n 22._o to_o 36._o then_o follow_v the_o fruit_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n powerful_a sermon_n from_o ver_fw-la 37._o to_o 47._o the_o effect_n be_v 1._o special_a and_o 2._o general_n the_o 1._o special_a fruit_n concern_v either_o this_o new_a church_n friend_n or_o its_o enemy_n the_o good_a auditor_n that_o be_v convince_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v commend_v upon_o record_n both_o for_o their_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 37.38_o and_o for_o their_o perseverance_n ver_fw-la 42._o their_o conviction_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o shameful_a sin_n stop_v their_o mouth_n proceed_v to_o compunction_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o that_o nail_n which_o peter_n that_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n eccles_n 12.11_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n do_v punctual_o prick_v and_o pierce_v their_o heart_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v but_o also_o they_o feel_v the_o very_a nail_n wherewith_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n now_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n as_o so_o manny_n sharp_a dagger_n or_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o acute_a and_o dolorous_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n pro._n 18.14_o so_o great_a be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o same_o convict_a person_n that_o they_o be_v as_o deep_o concern_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n which_o indeed_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v do_v to_o they_o eph._n 6.17_o this_o be_v foretell_v to_o fall_v out_o now_o zech._n 12.10_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n must_v precede_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o eye_n shall_v affect_v the_o heart_n note_v the_o eye_n be_v the_o instrument_n both_o of_o sight_n and_o of_o sorrow_n and_o what_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o heart_n never_o rue_v the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o before_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o looseness_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 15.17_o etc._n etc._n man_n must_v bethink_v themselves_o or_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o ere_o they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o wrought_v wickedness_n jer._n 8.6_o psal_n 38.18_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n before_o there_o can_v be_v compunction_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o conviction_n be_v not_o compunction_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o so_o compunction_n be_v not_o conversion_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o also_o for_o those_o auditor_n ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v repent_v though_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n to_o let_v out_o the_o life_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o still_o repent_v nay_o peter_n prescribe_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o repent_v you_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o through-conversion_n as_o the_o remedy_n against_o their_o present_a malady_n of_o compunction_n for_o repentance_n include_v reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n matthew_n 3.7_o and_o luke_n 3.8_o note_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o overforward_a folly_n to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o those_o under_o conviction_n and_o compunction_n till_o they_o have_v sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o to_o a_o transmentation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v amount_v to_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n judas_n himself_o have_v contrition_n confession_n and_o restitution_n most_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o who_o yet_o profess_v large_a hope_n of_o heaven_n yet_o want_v he_o still_o the_o other_o three_o part_n transmentation_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v have_v complete_v his_o repentance_n unto_o life_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n hosea_n 13.13_o as_o the_o unwise_a son_n ephraim_n do_v there_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o auditor_n have_v through_o grace_n come_v up_o to_o a_o thorough_a change_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o manner_n not_o only_a dislike_a their_o former_a deed_n with_o profane_a esau_n and_o despair_a judas_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n both_o a_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o repentance_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o then_o follow_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o perseverance_n express_v in_o verse_n 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n etc._n etc._n note_v peter_n have_v powerful_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v pray_v person_n ver_fw-la 21._o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n import_v both_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v for_o such_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o christ_n matth._n 7.22_o and_o also_o that_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a mean_n not_o only_o for_o escape_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o likewise_o to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n peter_n have_v likewise_o thunder_v out_o that_o divine_a threaten_n that_o all_o christ_n foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n verse_n 35._o aut_fw-la paenitendum_fw-la aut_fw-la pereundum_fw-la they_o must_v either_o repent_v or_o perish_v such_o as_o will_v not_o bend_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o break_v such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n shall_v sure_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n by_o his_o iron_n mace_n christ_n
be_v not_o let_v or_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n arm_n who_o have_v charge_n over_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n verse_n 40._o till_o he_o come_v to_o azotus_n so_o call_v by_o the_o septuagint_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n old_a testament_n reading_n be_v ashdod_n one_o of_o the_o five_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n josh_n 15.47_o 1_o sam._n 5.3_o and_o 6._o v._o 16_o 17_o 18._o n.b._n now_o the_o distance_n from_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n measure_v it_o be_v 270_o furlong_n or_o 34_o mile_n so_o far_o do_v philip_n fly_v safe_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o angel_n employ_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o 1._o this_o miraculous_a rapture_n of_o philip_n from_o the_o eunuch_n presence_n and_o prospect_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o eunuch_n may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o philip_n ministry_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n send_v of_o god_n to_o save_v this_o ethiopian_n soul_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n will_v do_v better_o to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n than_o at_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n ezek._n 36.11_o philip_n here_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o toilsome_a journey_n from_o samaria_n to_o gaza_n foot_v it_o through_o a_o desert_n in_o untrodden_a path_n but_o now_o from_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n he_o have_v a_o easy_a passage_n a_o holy_a angel_n become_v his_o chariot_n and_o he_o who_o run_v to_o the_o eunuch_n chariot_n make_o haste_n and_o not_o delay_v to_o obey_v god_n command_n psal_n 119.60_o as_o he_o ride_v a_o while_n in_o that_o earthly_a wooden_a chariot_n when_o the_o eunuch_n have_v hand_v he_o into_o he_o act_v 8.30_o 31._o so_o now_o he_o ride_v in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a fly_a chariot_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_a rode_n but_o do_v fly_n to_o ashdod_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v wheresoever_o christ_n come_v he_o cast_v out_o satan_n that_o strong_a man_n out_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n as_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o this_o ashdod_n be_v a_o place_n famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o dagon_n and_o his_o diabolical_a worship_n 1_o sam._n 5.3_o where_o the_o true_a god_n awake_v in_o his_o power_n by_o beat_v dagon_n upon_o his_o own_o dunghill_n and_o pay_v the_o posterior_n of_o his_o worshipper_n with_o emerods_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o philistine_n those_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o now_o philip_n must_v go_v thither_o with_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o this_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o n.b._n two_o the_o eunuch_n go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v which_o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o admire_v at_o the_o great_a gift_n confer_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o seal_v to_o he_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o value_v not_o what_o the_o wild_a courtier_n at_o home_n will_v say_v of_o he_o or_o censure_v he_o for_o have_v christ_n mark_n set_v upon_o he_o but_o take_v ship_n at_o gaza_n and_o become_v the_o first_o we_o find_v that_o carry_v christianity_n into_o africa_n chap._n ix_o of_o saul_n conversion_n and_o the_o church_n rest_n this_o nine_o chapter_n contain_v a_o most_o remarkable_a remedy_n of_o the_o church_n malady_n the_o most_o notorious_a misery_n that_o ever_o yet_o have_v befall_v she_o since_o her_o first_o constitution_n god_n now_o wrought_v the_o church_n deliverance_n by_o a_o new_a and_o notable_a providential_a way_n not_o by_o the_o confusion_n but_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o pestilent_a persecutor_n thereof_o whereby_o not_o only_o that_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o the_o other_o church_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v in_o other_o place_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o dispersion_n have_v rest_n and_o peace_n act_v 9.1_o to_o 32._o verse_n 31._o say_v then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_v etc._n etc._n at_o saul_n conversion_n n.b._n moses's-bush_n exod._n 3.2_o 3._o be_v a_o excellent_a emblem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bush_n burn_v yet_o be_v not_o consume_v no_o more_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n isa_n 43.2_o because_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o whereby_o either_o the_o bush_n be_v consolidate_v so_o as_o to_o bear_v the_o force_n of_o the_o flame_n without_o harm_n as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n come_v pure_a out_o but_o be_v not_o consume_v job_n 23.10_o or_o the_o furious_a and_o consume_a heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v restrain_v as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o babylon_n so_o that_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o singe_v the_o hair_n or_o the_o garment_n of_o those_o three_o noble_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o dan._n 3.25_o 27._o n.b._n god_n almighty_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n do_v divide_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o fire_n and_z the_o intense_a activity_n of_o its_o heat_n against_o and_o above_o nature_n god_n miraculous_o separate_v between_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o faculty_n and_o so_o hinder_v its_o operation_n thus_o he_o do_v in_o his_o church_n case_n let_v we_o turn_v aside_o with_o moses_n and_o behold_v this_o great_a wonder_n great_a indeed_o for_o there_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n else_o how_o be_v the_o bush_n burn_v there_o be_v light_n else_o how_o do_v moses_n see_v it_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o heat_n else_o how_o come_v the_o bush_n not_o to_o be_v consume_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o fiery_a trial_n even_o as_o great_a a_o vision_n in_o her_o affliction_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n psal_n 29.7_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o divide_v also_o the_o heat_n from_o the_o light_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o former_a but_o only_o illuminate_v by_o the_o latter_a so_o it_o be_v with_o each_o afflict_a saint_n as_o die_v yet_o live_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v worry_v wolf_n and_o desperate_a devil_n let_v loose_a upon_o she_o such_o a_o one_o be_v saul_n here_o act_v 9.1_o 2._o this_o bloodhound_n have_v be_v blood_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o stone_a stephen_n yet_o be_v not_o glut_v nor_o satiate_v with_o it_o but_o make_v desperate_a havoc_n upon_o other_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.2_o and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o chap._n 22.4_o and_o 26.10_o relate_v still_o to_o this_o time_n not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o he_o yet_o breathe_v out_o more_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v a_o violent_a and_o vehement_a hellish_a heat_n of_o a_o diabolical_o enrage_v and_o inflame_a heart_n discover_v by_o the_o fiery_a word_n that_o he_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o black_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o rage_n within_o that_o it_o break_v out_o with_o his_o breath_n in_o flame_n without_o and_o n.b._n this_o ravenous_a wolf_n be_v describe_v here_o as_o if_o weary_a with_o worry_v the_o flock_n he_o now_o lay_n himself_o down_o pant_v for_o breath_n but_o enough_o of_o saul_n black_a character_n in_o the_o forego_n 6_o chapter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v here_o only_o to_o show_v how_o insatiable_a this_o wolf_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n insomuch_o that_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o by_o pant_v a_o while_n recover_v his_o breath_n but_o he_o present_o trot_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v prince_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o a_o new_a commission_n that_o his_o persecution_n may_v have_v the_o semblance_n of_o justice_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o letters-patent_n must_v be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o damascus_n n.b._n for_o though_o the_o roman_n have_v conquer_v judaea_n and_o the_o country_n contiguous_a to_o it_o yet_o do_v they_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o imprison_v dissenter_n both_o within_o and_o without_o their_o country_n where_o they_o have_v any_o synagogue_n and_o such_o they_o have_v at_o damascus_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phoenicia_n whither_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v in_o their_o many_o dispersion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o many_o other_o place_n it_o can_v not_o suffice_v this_o greedy_a beast_n to_o drink_v blood_n at_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o
hear_v they_o it_o so_o confuse_o and_o only_o the_o noise_n of_o that_o voice_n that_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v only_o the_o noise_n or_o voice_n of_o thunder_n john_n 12.29_o thus_o the_o thunder_n be_v say_v to_o utter_v their_o voice_n rev._n 10.3_o these_o man_n hear_v the_o thunder_n as_o well_o as_o see_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n that_o the_o voice_n make_v but_o not_o the_o voice_n distinct_o that_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o thunder_n nor_o do_v they_o see_v any_o man_n not_o that_o god-man_n though_o in_o his_o glorify_a bedy_n who_o speak_v to_o saul_n notwithstanding_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o behold_v this_o speaker_n thus_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v dan._n 10.7_o the_o prophet_n only_o see_v the_o vision_n yet_o those_o with_o he_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o so_o only_a saul_n be_v convert_v here_o by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o all_o his_o companion_n remain_v unconvert_v n.b._n thus_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v hear_v it_o after_o a_o differ_a manner_n the_o word_n preach_v have_v three_o degree_n of_o operation_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n 1._o it_o fall_v upon_o man_n ear_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n a_o confuse_a sound_n which_o common_o bring_v neither_o fear_n nor_o joy_n but_o yet_o a_o admiration_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o strange_a affect_a force_n and_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a power_n mark_v 1.22_o 29._o act_n 13.41_o 2._o it_o may_v operate_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n which_o bring_v not_o only_a wonder_n but_o terror_n these_o two_o may_v be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n as_o in_o felix_n act_v 24.25_o and_o other_o but_o the_o 3d._n effect_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o sound_n of_o harp_v when_o the_o word_n not_o only_o ravish_v the_o heart_n with_o admiration_n and_o strike_v the_o conscience_n with_o terror_n but_o also_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o sweet_a peace_n and_o joy_n such_o sure_o as_o be_v make_v real_a convert_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o have_v true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o do_v hear_v distinct_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o their_o heart_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o they_o and_o they_o only_o hear_v it_o inward_o spiritual_o effectual_o whereas_o other_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o within_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n yet_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n do_v but_o hear_v some_o confuse_a sound_n a_o naked_a noise_n not_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o here_o and_o though_o these_o associate_n of_o saul_n hear_v no_o more_o than_o a_o noise_n whereof_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o more_o undeniable_a witness_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o miracle_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o complete_n his_o conversion_n or_o the_o next_o adjunct_n thereof_o as_o 1._o his_o change_n of_o posture_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n verse_n 8._o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n touch_v he_o as_o it_o have_v do_v daniel_n dan._n 8.18_o yea_o three_o time_n dan._n 10.10_o 16_o 18._o with_o a_o effectual_a touch_n which_o raise_v he_o though_o gradual_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o god_n have_v touch_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o save_a touch_n than_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o namesake_n saul_n friend_n and_o follower_n 1_o sam._n 10.26_o for_o this_o saul_n rise_v up_o a_o saint_n who_o when_o knock_v down_o be_v a_o devil_n here_o be_v free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o open_v her_o mouth_n when_o he_o lie_v all_o along_o upon_o she_o as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o she_o to_o bear_v and_o swallow_v he_o up_o alive_a as_o it_o do_v the_o accomplice_n of_o korah_n conspiracy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v get_v set_v upon_o his_o foot_n again_o as_o ezek._n 2.1_o 2._o 2._o his_o blindness_n of_o eyesight_n though_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o eye_n but_o still_o have_v they_o to_o open_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v when_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n as_o at_o other_o time_n to_o look_v about_o he_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o nor_o no_o man_n the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n have_v so_o dazzle_v he_o that_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o vehemens_fw-la sensibile_fw-la destruit_fw-la sensum_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o that_o eminent_a object_n have_v certain_o confound_v his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o sense_n of_o see_v yea_o and_o cover_v his_o visive_a spirit_n with_o crusty_a scale_n in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n which_o require_v as_o miraculous_a a_o cure_n verse_n 17_o 18._o n.b._n as_o saul_n be_v so_o all_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o blind_a before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v he_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o of_o one_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v he_o blind_a and_o see_v or_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v as_o this_o same_o man_n himself_o say_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o but_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o bodily_a blindness_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o gehazi_n leprosy_n of_o body_n cure_v his_o soul_n now_o this_o saul_n have_v see_v so_o much_o of_o heaven_n he_o can_v see_v nothing_o no_o man_n upon_o earth_n or_o he_o now_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n or_o probable_o the_o light_n be_v so_o much_o within_o he_o that_o all_o in_o comparison_n thereto_o be_v but_o dark_a without_o he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o only_o outshine_v but_o also_o overshadow_a the_o firmament_n sun_n 3_o his_o manuduction_n or_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o city_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n christ_n have_v command_v he_o to_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o damascus_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o he_o have_v leg_n wherewith_o to_o raise_v up_o himself_o and_o to_o walk_v upon_o yet_o want_v he_o light_a and_o sight_n to_o walk_v with_o how_o can_v a_o blind_a man_n find_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o city_n &_o c_o he_o have_v now_o both_o christ_n leave_n and_o law_n for_o go_v thither_o upon_o a_o better_a errand_n than_o he_o first_o intend_v but_o still_o he_o want_v light_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o leader_n to_o perform_v both_o his_o sufferance_n and_o his_o obedience_n that_o man_n be_v repute_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fool_n who_o know_v not_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n eccles_n 10.15_o and_o such_o a_o blind_a fool_n be_v this_o saul_n now_o n.b._n will_v to_o god_n all_o persecutor_n be_v so_o serve_v and_o be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n as_o the_o sodomite_n be_v who_o therefore_o can_v not_o find_v lot_n door_n to_o persecute_v he_o gen._n 19.11_o he_o that_o send_v a_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n cut_v off_o his_o foot_n and_z drinketh_z damage_n prov._n 26.6_o though_o saul_n find_v his_o foot_n uncut_v off_o yet_o have_v he_o lose_v the_o blessing_n of_o light_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o eyesight_n therefore_o though_o his_o lord_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o city_n can_v not_o drink_v any_o damage_n as_o be_v now_o above_o all_o detriment_n in_o his_o glorify_a state_n yet_o may_v saul_n have_v do_v so_o for_o be_v blind_a he_o may_v have_v wander_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n or_o may_v have_v stumble_v he_o not_o know_v upon_o what_o john_n 11.9_o 10._o as_o well_o as_o whither_o he_o go_v john_n 12.35_o and_o get_v a_o second_o fall_n to_o the_o former_a fatal_a one_o therefore_o must_v he_o have_v one_o to_o lead_v he_o as_o be_v usual_a for_o blind_a man_n to_o have_v but_o who_o must_v be_v his_o leader_n none_o but_o dog_n be_v nigh_o he_o now_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o bark_v at_o but_o will_v have_v also_o bite_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o great_a lord_n now_o chain_v they_o up_o and_o restrain_v they_o as_o psal_n 76.10_o rev._n 20.21_o n.b._n he_o have_v now_o no_o hand_n nigh_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o damasous_n but_o those_o very_a hand_n that_o shall_v have_v help_v he_o to_o hale_v the_o saint_n from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o sometime_o you_o have_v see_v
for_o beginning_n this_o great_a work_n of_o bring_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o into_o one_o bond_n of_o communion_n this_o place_n be_v therefore_o god_n choice_n where_o both_o of_o they_o abound_v and_o the_o mention_v of_o cornelius_n his_o being_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n act_v 10.1_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o very_a city_n be_v design_o pitch_v upon_o for_o this_o very_a end_n wherein_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v meet_v here_o first_o in_o christ_n sheepfold_n 4._o in_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o deliver_v god_n errand_n for_o both_o be_v backward_o to_o it_o both_o be_v more_o for_o dispute_v than_o for_o dispatch_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n command_n much_o unlike_a to_o abraham_n who_o follow_v god_n blindfold_a and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o heb._n 11.8_o n.b._n but_o though_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v yet_o do_v he_o know_v full_a well_o with_o who_o he_o go_v namely_o that_o he_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n in_o his_o tender_a father_n hand_n which_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n even_o to_o a_o timorous_a son_n as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n psal_n 23.4_o to_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o neither_o jonah_n nor_o bar-jonah_n have_v this_o confidence_n first_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n do_v take_v ship_v at_o joppa_n this_o very_a same_o city_n when_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o decline_v his_o duty_n jon._n 1.3_o he_o rise_v indeed_o like_o a_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n call_v up_o to_o do_v his_o command_n verse_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v to_o run_v from_o his_o business_n not_o to_o perform_v it_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v jonah_n to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n command_n yet_o be_v this_o strange_a he_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o fix_a opinion_n that_o he_o may_v and_o take_v up_o such_o a_o fix_a resolution_n that_o he_o can_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v twice_o in_o verse_n 3_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o david_n have_v describe_v the_o omni-presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 139_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o natural_a reason_n will_v rebuke_v he_o for_o think_v he_o can_v flee_v from_o god_n jovis_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la god_n fill_v all_o place_n say_v the_o heathen_a poet._n second_o bar-jonah_n the_o apostle_n be_v backward_o enough_o also_o as_o be_v before_o relate_v for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o other_o jonah_n who_o out_o of_o a_o sullen_a humour_n and_o a_o melancholy_a discomposure_n at_o the_o dislike_n of_o his_o message_n creep_v into_o a_o ship-cabbin_n or_o get_v under_o the_o dâ—â—k_n before_o the_o ship_n be_v ready_a for_o her_o voyage_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o pay_v for_o his_o passage_n beforehand_o present_o upon_o his_o go_n first_o on_o board_n which_o use_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v till_o passenger_n come_v to_o the_o port_n or_o haven_n design_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o bar-jonah_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stick_v fast_n in_o the_o mud_n of_o his_o own_o doubt_v heart_n of_o unbelief_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o act_v 10.17_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v â—â—â—d_v to_o express_v the_o perplexity_n of_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n luke_n 9.7_o as_o beza_n note_v n.b._n it_o be_v true_a jonah_n run_v away_o but_o bar-jonah_n stand_v at_o mark_n for_o the_o former_a have_v only_o a_o ordinary_a divine_a command_n arise_v go_v to_o nineveh_n etc._n etc._n jon._n 1.2_o but_o this_o latter_a have_v a_o extraordinary_a divine_a vision_n and_o commission_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o peter_n doubt_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o very_o think_v his_o jewish_a custom_n in_o shun_v gentile-communion_n be_v a_o reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o refuse_v god_n command_n therefore_o he_o cry_v not_o so_o lord_n etc._n etc._n act_n 10.14_o till_o he_o be_v express_o bid_v to_o go_v doubt_v nothing_o verse_n 20._o and_o then_o he_o delay_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o act_n 26.19_o 2._o the_o disparity_n betwixt_o jonah_n and_o bar-jonah_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o former_a be_v send_v in_o embassage_n to_o a_o prodigious_o vast_a and_o populous_a gentile-city_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v god_n ambassador_n at_o the_o first_o only_o to_o a_o gentile-famy_o and_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n 2._o jonah_n doubt_v be_v worse_o than_o bar-jonah's_a for_o jonah_n not_o only_o doubt_v whether_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o prove_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o he_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o become_v the_o instrument_n and_o bar-jonah_n may_v have_v the_o like_a doubt_n but_o also_o jonah_n doubt_v whether_o that_o great_a king_n and_o his_o city_n will_v not_o rather_o deride_v and_o punish_v he_o than_o regard_v his_o message_n for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o good_a character_n of_o they_o as_o â—eter_v have_v of_o cornelius_n before_o his_o go_v to_o he_o act_v 10.22_o to_o encourage_v he_o 3._o jonah_n also_o fear_v that_o his_o threaten_v message_n to_o nineveh_n will_v not_o proye_v true_a for_o god_n graciousness_n he_o think_v will_v reverse_v the_o doom_n of_o destroy_v it_o within_o forty_o day_n if_o the_o city_n do_v repent_v and_o then_o they_o will_v repute_v he_o for_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o bar-jonah_n have_v no_o such_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o fear_n here_o 4._o this_o refractory_a prophet_n be_v punish_v for_o a_o runaway_n and_o put_v close_a prisoner_n into_o little-ease_n the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o which_o upon_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v deliver_v when_o make_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o duty_n by_o this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n yet_o when_o thus_o force_v to_o set_v upon_o his_o work_n and_o become_v successful_a in_o it_o he_o become_v passionate_a and_o in_o a_o pet_n fit_a he_o must_v needs_o lie_v down_o and_o die_v notwithstanding_o this_o god_n most_o gracious_o spare_v he_o as_o well_o as_o nineveh_n and_o leave_v he_o upon_o record_n not_o only_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n as_o he_o lie_v three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v upon_o dry_a ground_n matth._n 12.40_o but_o also_o as_o a_o caution_n and_o warning-piece_n to_o prophet_n and_o people_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v prove_v over-passionate_a and_o though_o good_a man_n may_v run_v over_o far_o away_o from_o their_o duty_n this_o do_v not_o cum_fw-la petroquadrare_fw-la bar-jonah_n do_v not_o do_v as_o this_o old_a jonah_n do_v etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o circumstance_n namely_o how_o peter_n be_v expect_v by_o cornelius_n act_v 10.24_o but_o so_o be_v not_o jonah_n expect_v by_o nineveh_n peter_n after_o he_o have_v lodge_v the_o centurion_n messenger_n for_o he_o whereof_o nineveh_n send_v none_o for_o jonah_n in_o all_o civility_n though_o gentile_n all_o night_n verse_n 23._o in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o take_v six_o brethren_n from_o joppa_n with_o he_o that_o they_o all_o may_v testify_v with_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o gentile_n when_o it_o may_v be_v question_v as_o it_o happen_v afterward_o to_o be_v act_v 11.1_o 2._o when_o peter_n return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v after_o observe_v now_o come_v he_o to_o caesarca_n where_o it_o be_v express_o say_a cornelius_n wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v call_v together_o his_o kinshman_n and_o near_a friend_n to_o wait_v with_o he_o for_o peter_n n.b._n for_o this_o good_a man_n cornelius_n think_v he_o can_v not_o express_v his_o love_n to_o his_o relation_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v probable_o with_o he_o forsake_a all_o pagan_a idolatry_n better_o than_o by_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o receive_v instruction_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o two_o how_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o entertain_v so_o soon_o as_o peter_n be_v come_v cornelius_n meet_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o verse_n 25._o act_n 10._o that_o be_v with_o a_o most_o humble_a civil_a worship_n not_o with_o any_o divine_a worship_n for_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o perhaps_o may_v mistake_v he_o for_o a_o angel_n and_o design_v to_o worship_v he_o according_o for_o which_o peter_n blame_v he_o verse_n 26._o by_o let_v he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n who_o must_v adore_v god_n but_o must_v not_o be_v adore_v either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o a_o angel_n by_o mortal_a man_n we_o must_v glorify_v
by_o persecution_n among_o they_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o extract_v some_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n he_o cause_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o forsake_v one_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n to_o shine_v upon_o another_o n.b._n the_o apostle_n come_v to_o lystra_n and_o preach_v here_o paul_n observe_v a_o poor_a cripple_n extraordinary_a attentive_a to_o the_o word_n he_o perceive_v thereby_o through_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v though_o he_o be_v bear_v lame_a and_o never_o have_v walk_v verse_n 8_o 9_o though_o his_o defect_n in_o nature_n be_v incurable_a by_o art_n like_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o peter_n heal_v act_v 3.2_o etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v he_o faith_n for_o his_o cure_n which_o unbelief_n will_v have_v hinder_v matth._n 13.58_o mark_v 6.5_o to_o this_o cripple_n paul_n speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o the_o people_n there_o present_a may_v hear_v and_o observe_v say_v stand_v upright_a on_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o leap_v and_o walk_v verse_n 10._o n.b._n for_o together_o with_o paul_n word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v he_o as_o luke_n 5.17_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o peter_n act_v 3.6_o 8._o and_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n ps_n 146.8_o the_o lord_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a he_o raise_v up_o the_o crooked_a he_o love_v the_o righteous_a god_n love_v this_o lame_a man_n so_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n so_o that_o he_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_o cure_a for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o be_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n put_v the_o blind_a people_n to_o pay_v their_o rent_n to_o the_o wrong_a landlord_n for_o though_o paul_n have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o such_o a_o singular_a miracle_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n they_o may_v know_v that_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v have_v wrought_v it_o n.b._n yet_o such_o be_v the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o poor_a pagan_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o their_o dunghil-deitye_n so_o forcible_a be_v a_o evil_a custom_n and_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o forefather_n jer._n 10.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o those_o pagan-lycaonians_a have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o their_o poet_n that_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n come_v down_o to_o visit_v lycaon_n their_o progenitor_n of_o old_a and_o that_o for_o the_o affront_n be_v offer_v they_o they_o transform_v he_o into_o a_o wolf_n hereupon_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o those_o two_o pagan_a god_n by_o their_o image_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v for_o appease_v they_o and_o now_o the_o people_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v themselves_o come_v down_o in_o two_o humane_a shape_n to_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o n.b._n so_o blind_a be_v the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n in_o fall_v mankind_n compare_v unto_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o they_o hereupon_o both_o the_o common_a people_n adorn_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o miracle_n with_o both_o divine_a honour_n for_o 11._o and_o with_o name_n of_o their_o god_n verse_n 12._o calling_n barnabas_n jupiter_n their_o chief_a god_n as_o the_o heathen_n take_v he_o and_o paul_n mercurius_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o both_o the_o messenger_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o their_o seigned_a god_n which_o cause_v their_o apply_v of_o his_o name_n to_o paul_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o speech_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v speak_v much_o more_o to_o the_o people_n than_o barnabas_n do_v who_o most_o stand_v silent_a yet_o in_o his_o gravity_n may_v beckon_v upon_o paul_n to_o speak_v as_o his_o herald_n as_o jupiter_n do_v to_o mercury_n n.b._n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o their_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o wit_n bring_v ox_n trim_v with_o garland_n of_o flower_n according_a to_o their_o heathenish_a custom_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n lodge_v their_o temple_n stand_v without_o the_o town_n therefore_o bring_v they_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o suppose_a god_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o because_o they_o take_v jupiter_n for_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o city_n this_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o run_v in_o among_o they_o and_o show_v the_o great_a detestation_n of_o such_o abomination_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o themselves_o which_o plain_o difference_v man_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o notorious_a sacrilege_n and_o themselves_o be_v make_v idol_n verse_n 14_o 15._o both_o which_o be_v such_o abominable_a act_n that_o the_o apostle_n rend_v their_o clothes_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o great_a abhorrency_n of_o such_o detestable_a action_n and_o this_o give_v paul_n a_o new_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v again_o to_o those_o idolatrous_a lystrian_n say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n to_o such_o poor_a mortal_n as_o we_o be_v who_o have_v need_v of_o food_n and_o raiment_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o disease_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v so_o may_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n either_o as_o man_n or_o as_o apostle_n allow_v of_o any_o such_o idolatry_n to_o we_o who_o office_n be_v to_o extirpate_v all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n much_o less_o to_o permit_v or_o countenance_v it_o n.b._n then_o he_o obviate_v two_o main_a objection_n which_o those_o heathen_a idolater_n may_v make_v against_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o second_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o answer_v both_o of_o they_o with_o affirm_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v worship_v idol_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o fall_v man_n be_v own_o choose_v and_o never_o of_o god_n command_v be_v from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o psa_n 81.12_o rom._n 1.24_o 28._o and_o here_o verse_n 16._o and_o then_o again_o in_o verse_n 17._o he_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n that_o they_o can_v not_o plead_v invincible_a ignorance_n for_o their_o excuse_n for_o though_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v not_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o god_n only_o who_o creat_v all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n in_o give_v rain_n fruit_n corn_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o these_o convince_v argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v those_o obstinate_a idolater_n from_o commit_v idolatry_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o rectify_v such_o rude_a mistake_n in_o religion_n which_o time_n custom_n and_o popular_a pattern_n have_v so_o root_v and_o firm_o river_v in_o their_o carnal_a heart_n verse_n 18._o n.b._n now_o the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o his_o last_o shift_n begin_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o use_v violence_n those_o be_v certain_a jew_n that_o come_v from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o stone_n paul_n verse_n 19_o oh_o what_o a_o strange_a change_n be_v in_o the_o mobile_n here_o that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v needâ—_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o as_o such_o a_o god_n will_v now_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v be_v for_o ston_a he_o as_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a or_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o mankind_n thus_o the_o vulgar_a deal_v with_o our_o lord_n himself_o cry_v to_o he_o hosanna_n one_o day_n and_o crucify_v he_o the_o next_o day_n and_o behold_v here_o the_o restless_a malice_n of_o satan_n against_o god_n minister_n first_o tempt_v they_o to_o become_v idol_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o the_o devil_n design_v to_o destroy_v the_o bless_a apostle_n soul_n now_o when_o this_o design_n fail_v he_o he_o excit_v the_o jew_n and_o they_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v their_o body_n by_o ston_a they_o oh_o what_o a_o slippery_a thing_n be_v all_o worldly_a honour_n n.b._n here_o they_o
work_n which_o he_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o before_o by_o a_o special_a vision_n of_o a_o angel_n we_o find_v not_o upon_o record_n that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o invitation_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n to_o preach_a work_n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o three_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o history_n luke_n never_o join_v himself_o and_o his_o name_n into_o the_o narrative_a till_o now_o at_o this_o very_a time_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v speak_v all_o along_o in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o he_o and_o they_o as_o he_o come_v to_o derbe_n act_n 16._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n by_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o we_o be_v we_o verse_n 10._o after_o the_o vision_n we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v etc._n etc._n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o luke_n go_v along_o with_o paul_n silas_n and_o timotheus_n to_o the_o work_n paul_n come_v to_o philippi_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o city_n he_o afterward_o write_v a_o epistle_n call_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o consideration_n of_o two_o famous_a general_a concernment_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v his_o action_n there_o and_o the_o second_o be_v his_o passion_n or_o suffer_v there_o also_o as_o to_o his_o action_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o the_o general_n be_v twofold_a first_o his_o convert_n of_o lydia_n and_o second_o his_o cast_n out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n out_o of_o a_o devilized_a damosel_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o lydia_n luke_n relate_v the_o several_a circumstance_n thereof_o as_o 1._o the_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o verse_n 13._o 2._o the_o person_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v describe_v by_o her_o name_n sex_n occupation_n country_n and_o conversation_n verse_n 14._o and_o 3._o the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o both_o the_o principal_n god_n open_v her_o heart_n and_o the_o less-principal_a or_o instrumental_a namely_o her_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n verse_n 14._o then_o 4._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o great_a gratefulness_n of_o this_o new_a convert_n insomuch_o that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v they_o the_o best_a entertainment_n of_o her_o house-accommodation_n but_o even_o urge_v they_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o verse_n 15._o thus_o the_o convert_v court_v and_o constrain_v her_o converter_n then_o concern_v the_o divine_a damosel_n dispossess_v that_o divine_a narrative_n consist_v of_o three_o circumstance_n 1._o from_o whence_o or_o out_o of_o who_o be_v this_o divine_a spirit_n cast_v out_o it_o be_v do_v to_o a_o damosel_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o sundry_a covetous_a master_n which_o pervert_v the_o religion_n of_o foretell_v future_a thing_n into_o filthy_a gain_n verse_n 16._o and_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o her_o many_o importunate_a yet_o many_o way_n suspect_v acclamation_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v undoubted_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n for_o wicked_a end_n verse_n 17._o and_o 3._o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v effect_v this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o now_o follow_v the_o grand_a remark_n gather_v from_o both_o those_o two_o famous_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n and_o first_o from_o the_o former_a the_o conversion_n of_o lydia_n hence_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o private_a place_n remote_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o god_n worship_n this_o oratory_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o able_a to_o build_v a_o synagogue_n here_o be_v by_o a_o river_n side_n ver_fw-la 13._o n.b._n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o many_o jew_n in_o this_o roman_a colony_n live_v among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o disperse_v and_o sow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o possible_o not_o so_o many_o of_o the_o rich_a jew_n be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o have_v a_o purse_n for_o raise_v up_o a_o synagogue_n or_o probable_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v leave_n from_o those_o heathen-roman_a power_n therefore_o make_v they_o some_o slight_a proseucha_n if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o less_o obnoxious_a name_n of_o a_o synagogue_n to_o those_o infidel_n or_o meet_v place_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o town_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o disturbance_n from_o those_o vnbelieve_a gentile_n who_o know_v not_o god_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o pray_v here_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n n.b._n the_o woman_n only_o be_v name_v v._o 13._o as_o be_v most_o numerous_a in_o those_o oratory_n for_o some_o say_v that_o those_o woman_n use_v bathe_n there_o by_o the_o water_n side_n for_o their_o legal_a purification_n or_o as_o that_o sex_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o paul_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o philippi_n have_v no_o other_o hearty_a hearer_n there_o save_o a_o few_o female_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o weak_a foundation_n how_o do_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o most_o stately_a fabric_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n afterward_o which_o flourish_v with_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1.1_o n.b._n though_o god_n can_v erect_v strong_a structure_n upon_o weak_a foundation_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v we_o to_o attempt_v it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o godliness_n luke_n 14.28_o we_o must_v build_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n christ_n matth._n 7.24_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v sanctify_a grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hidden_a one_o as_o here_o of_o lydia_n the_o purpuriss_n and_o proselytess_n it_o be_v thus_o do_v to_o she_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n n.b._n it_o be_v god_n great_a market_n day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o open_v the_o grand_a gospel_n exchequer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o day_n of_o open_v heart_n here_o as_o ez._n 20.12_o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v i_o have_v sanctify_v that_o portion_n of_o time_n wherein_o i_o may_v sanctify_v they_o to_o myself_o and_o they_o make_v their_o holy_a observation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n select_v from_o all_o other_o wherein_o to_o walk_v with_o i_o to_o rest_v in_o i_o and_o to_o receive_v more_o grace_n therein_o from_o i_o that_o they_o may_v become_v not_o only_o relative_o but_o real_o holy_a and_o change_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v man_n heart_n be_v natural_o lock_v up_o and_o barricado_v against_o god_n until_o he_o by_o his_o almighty_a spirit_n make_v forcible_a entrance_n and_o serve_v the_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n upon_o the_o devil_n beat_v he_o out_o of_o his_o trench_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o for_o here_o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n which_o she_o can_v not_o of_o herself_o open_a by_o any_o key_n of_o her_o own_o her_o understanding_n the_o lord_n now_o enlighten_v and_o her_o will_n and_o affection_n all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o one_o word_n heart_n rom._n 10.10_o be_v change_v so_o that_o she_o now_o love_v what_o before_o she_o hate_v &_o hate_v what_o before_o she_o love_v though_o she_o have_v before_o this_o forsake_a her_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o own_v the_o one_o only_o true_a and_o live_a god_n yet_o be_v she_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n till_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n prepare_v her_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o where_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n rev._n 3.7_o come_v not_o to_o open_v there_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o powerful_o preach_v be_v hide_v and_o nothing_o affect_v the_o stupefy_v heart_n 2_o corin._n 4.4_o for_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n within_o we_o psalm_n 51.10_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n this_o grace_n be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o ordain_v to_o life_n act_v 13.48_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v lydia_n be_v judge_v faithful_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o baptize_v before_o she_o go_v home_o all_o her_o family_n who_o she_o can_v
meet_v with_o and_o endure_v from_o both_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o miscreant_n gentiles_n god_n overrule_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o piety_n a_o most_o exceed_o renown_v pattern_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n long_o before_o they_o those_o convert_v receive_v then_o the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o resound_v like_o a_o echo_n from_o those_o thessalonian_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n old_a and_o new_a method_n to_o lay_v the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o christian_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o by_o his_o tool_n charge_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o verse_n 6._o accuse_v they_o of_o innovation_n and_o sedition_n thus_o elias_n be_v account_v of_o old_a the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o calamity_n come_v upon_o kingdom_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v for_o it_o and_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o impeach_v they_o of_o whatever_o crime_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a yea_o they_o be_v go_v to_o clothe_v they_o with_o uggly_a beast_n skin_n to_o cast_v they_o unto_o lion_n to_o be_v devour_v or_o if_o not_o so_o that_o any_o wicked_a man_n may_v hunt_v they_o with_o dog_n and_o so_o devour_v they_o this_o be_v not_o do_v only_o by_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o the_o modern_a antichristian_a persecutor_n who_o thirst_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v sambenito_n or_o picture_n of_o devil_n upon_o they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o most_o deform_a form_n that_o none_o shall_v stick_v at_o their_o execution_n luther_n be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n corruption_n that_o breed_v disturbance_n n.b._n this_o truth_n may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o exemplify_v by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sea_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o foulness_n of_o passenger_n stomach_n that_o make_v they_o seasick_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v behold_v how_o marvellous_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n though_o they_o lay_v treason_n as_o well_o as_o sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o know_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n for_o proclaim_v christ_n a_o king_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n as_o v._o 7._o yet_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n catch_v his_o prey_n while_o he_o be_v as_o he_o love_v to_o do_v here_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n for_o the_o lord_n hide_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o out_o of_o their_o murderous_a hand_n have_v far_a work_n for_o they_o and_o though_o jason_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v drag_v away_o before_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v there_o as_o abettor_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n yet_o god_n so_o overrule_v those_o ruler_n that_o they_o fear_v more_o the_o unanswerableness_n of_o this_o uproar_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n under_o which_o they_o then_o live_v than_o any_o other_o evil_a effect_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o only_o take_v security_n of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o or_o for_o the_o apostle_n appearance_n when_o require_v whereby_o they_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v their_o prisoner_n who_o recognisance_n be_v never_o call_v for_o afterward_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o paul_n three_o station_n namely_o at_o berea_n to_o which_o city_n he_o and_o silas_n be_v send_v privy_o by_o night_n when_o no_o more_o work_n can_v at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v at_o thessalonica_n for_o which_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o thus_o they_o do_v flee_v to_o berea_n not_o far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o sacred_a narrative_n of_o this_o station_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a head_n first_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o apostle_n auditory_a meet_v with_o in_o this_o place_n for_o exceed_v those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o candour_n generosity_n prudence_n and_o promptitude_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 11_o and_o 12._o and_o second_o the_o hard_a usage_n and_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o here_o also_o this_o have_v a_o double_a description_n the_o first_o be_v how_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o by_o who_o verse_n 13._o berea_n not_o be_v far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o tiding_n of_o the_o apostle_n courteous_a reception_n here_o stir_v up_o the_o rude_a rabble_n there_o to_o bring_v persecution_n from_o thessalonica_n to_o berea_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v quell_v and_o by_o who_o namely_o by_o the_o pious_a policy_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o berea_n verse_n 14._o convey_v paul_n who_o be_v most_o malign_v away_o privy_o to_o athens_n but_o leave_v silas_n and_o timotheus_n there_o still_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o edify_v the_o new_a found_v church_n there_o though_o their_o stay_n be_v not_o long_o there_o for_o paul_n send_v his_o command_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o speedy_o to_o athens_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n there_o the_o remark_n upon_o paul_n three_o station_n in_o europe_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v to_o be_v docible_a and_o well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o gentility_n and_o nobleness_n those_o berean_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o noble_a upon_o this_o account_n than_o be_v those_o obstinate_a perverse_a and_o prejudice_v jew_n at_o thessalonica_n n._n b._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o signify_v better_a gentleman_n or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o more_o noble_n because_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v son_n of_o noble_n thus_o the_o berean_o be_v better_o learn_v of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o character_n give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v daily_a searcher_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o patient_o hear_v what_o paul_n preach_v they_o ponder_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v upon_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n find_v it_o consonant_n thereunto_o they_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n tell_v they_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o this_o make_v they_o better_a gentleman_n than_o their_o countryman_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o verse_n 14_o 15._o who_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n persecue_v paul_n please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o ishmalites_n than_o israelites_n in_o their_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n but_o those_o berean_a jew_n be_v better_o breed_v and_o of_o a_o better_a descent_n not_o by_o civil_a humane_a dignity_n but_o by_o spiritual_a divine_a dignation_n n.b._n assure_o the_o best_a and_o true_a nobility_n be_v that_o of_o christianity_n wherein_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o kin_n and_o religion_n the_o root_n isa_n 43.4_o such_o as_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v true_o honourable_a the_o noble_n of_o the_o tekoite_n be_v blemish_v in_o their_o blood_n neh._n 3.5_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o honour_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o berean_o diligence_n in_o improve_n their_o talon_n before_o conversion_n and_o god_n add_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o give_v talon_n well_o improve_v be_v a_o bless_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o n.b._n there_o be_v certain_a ability_n god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o external_a action_n which_o we_o may_v perform_v without_o special_a grace_n and_o will_v we_o but_o employ_v and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o our_o soul_n good_a we_o may_v say_v our_o orthodox_n casuist_n expect_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v both_o they_o and_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o how_o they_o bring_v their_o body_n to_o the_o assembly_n take_v the_o head_n of_o paul_n sermon_n reverent_o and_o impartial_o repeat_v the_o note_n they_o have_v take_v religious_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o they_o will_v not_o jurare_fw-la in_o verb._n magistri_fw-la pin_n their_o faith_n upon_o paul_n sleeve_n to_o take_v all_o he_o preach_v upon_o trust_n as_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o examine_v all_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n 2_o
have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v prophecy_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o after_o malachi_n the_o holy_a gospel_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o those_o disciple_n profess_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o his_o restore_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o those_o instruct_v and_o baptise_a as_o they_o answer_v to_o paul_n second_o question_n v._o 3_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o essence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o baptist_n who_o have_v baptise_a they_o have_v see_v he_o descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n like_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o mark_v 1.10_o and_o luke_n 3.22_o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v speak_v to_o all_o he_o baptize_v that_o christ_n will_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n john_n 1.32_o 33._o n.b._n paul_n hereupon_o instruct_v they_o aright_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o baptist_n bid_v those_o he_o baptize_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o five_o 4._o otherwise_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n all_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptist_n have_v not_o the_o right_a gospel-baptism_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sign_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v in_o both_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v only_o circumstantial_a nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o paul_n do_v rebaptize_v those_o disciple_n n.b._n for_n 1._o it_o be_v only_a say_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o 2._o these_o twelve_o ephesian_n be_v not_o name_v among_o those_o who_o paul_n baptise_a 1_o cor._n ver_fw-la 1_o 14._o 3._o these_o twelve_o have_v the_o same_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v for_o christ_n himself_o baptize_v none_o john_n 4.3_o n.b._n so_o do_v not_o baptize_v any_o of_o his_o apostle_n over_o again_o 4._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o only_o a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mat._n 3.11_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o n.b._n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o 5._o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n as_o we_o can_v be_v but_o once_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v but_o once_o bear_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o but_o once_o baptize_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n harden_v some_o as_o well_o as_o soften_v other_o it_o be_v say_v when_v divers_a be_v harden_v ver_fw-la 9_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v for_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o luke_n 2.34_o isa_n 8.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v by_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o it_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o as_o well_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o thus_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o summer_n sunshine_n draw_v out_o a_o filthy_a stench_n out_o of_o dunghill_n as_o well_o as_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v out_o of_o mountain_n of_o spice_n and_o thus_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v harden_v those_o unbeliever_n who_o it_o softens-not_a n.b._n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o those_o twelve_o believer_n which_o be_v soften_v by_o it_o be_v again_o baptize_v for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o renew_n of_o those_o disciple_n in_o their_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o now_o receive_v than_o any_o renew_n of_o their_o baptism_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o relate_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o unto_o their_o hear_n of_o john_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o but_o we_o find_v paul_n do_v no_o other_o to_o they_o then_o 1._o he_o catechize_v they_o verse_n 4._o 2._o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o whereby_o they_o receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o take_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o that_o of_o john_n which_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o entertain_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o right_a intent_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o baptise_a by_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n into_o john_n and_o not_o into_o jesus_n name_n as_o piscator_fw-la say_v for_o john_n have_v some_o such_o zealot_n as_o mistake_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n john_n 3.26_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v before_o baptzy_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n be_v rebaptise_v as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v beside_o that_o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o have_v before_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o there_o be_v add_v here_o a_o habitual_a hardness_n which_o be_v increase_v both_o by_o their_o resist_a actual_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o permit_v it_o passive_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o without_o any_o amendment_n of_o mind_n or_o manner_n thereby_o and_o to_o both_o these_o be_v superad_v a_o judiciary_n hardness_n god_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o become_v their_o punishment_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o hardness_n insomuch_o that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n which_o shall_v have_v reduce_v they_o from_o damnation_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v such_o place_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n where_o nothing_o but_o contradiction_n to_o the_o pure_a christian_a doctrine_n can_v be_v meet_v with_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v lawful_o withdraw_v from_o thus_o the_o apostle_n here_o separate_v himself_o &_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o month_n because_o he_o meet_v only_o with_o contradiction_n of_o his_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o dear_a redeemer_n act_v 19.8_o 9_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o preach_v in_o a_o private_a meetingplace_n where_o he_o meet_v not_o with_o any_o such_o notorious_a disturbance_n though_o some_o do_v dog_n he_o thither_o with_o who_o he_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v there_o discharge_v his_o apostolical_a duty_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n verse_n 10._o in_o which_o time_n he_o have_v a_o effectual_a door_n open_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o n.b._n this_o private_a meeting-place_n be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n who_o some_o take_v to_o be_v a_o public_a teacher_n of_o philosophy_n convert_v by_o paul_n or_o as_o other_o say_v he_o be_v some_o private_a expounder_n of_o moses_n law_n among_o the_o scatter_a jew_n who_o have_v not_o only_o public_a school_n wherein_o their_o consistory_n do_v meet_v but_o also_o private_a place_n such_o as_o this_o school_n be_v wherein_o their_o law_n be_v teach_v n.b._n in_o one_o ancient_a copy_n it_o be_v here_o add_v that_o paul_n teach_v in_o this_o school-house_n from_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ten_o hour_n which_o show_v what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o iron_n side_n or_o indefatigable_a preacher_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o for_o five_o hour_n together_o in_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o likewise_o continue_a his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n act_n 20.7_o a_o long_a sermon_n indeed_o at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v think_v so_o now_o among_o such_o short_a one_o in_o zeal_n we_o be_v what_o be_v say_v of_o julius_n saliger_n may_v be_v better_o say_v of_o bless_a paul_n that_o he_o have_v a_o golden_a wit_n even_o gospel-gift_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o iron_n robu_v body_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a man_n in_o sature_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n nor_o do_v this_o separation_n of_o paul_n warrant_n all_o or_o any_o separation_n but_o only_o in_o proportionable_a case_n to_o that_o of_o this_o which_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o where_o there_o be_v a_o deficiency_n in_o fundamental_o and_o 2._o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n when_o nation_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o babylonish_n fornication_n than_o the_o lord_n call_v from_o heaven_n on_o we_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 17.2_o and_o 18.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n separate_a from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o when_o they_o call_v luther_n a_o
because_o we_o be_v teach_v or_o at_o least_o learn_v but_o imperfect_o thus_o those_o good_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o special_a command_n paul_n have_v to_o go_v this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n act_v 19.21_o and_o 20.22_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v out_o of_o mere_a commiseration_n and_o true_a charity_n dissuade_v paul_n from_o that_o journey_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v n.b._n these_o good_a man_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o paul_n be_v suffering_n at_o that_o city_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v mistake_v how_o come_v they_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n n.b._n this_o objection_n have_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o elisha_n in_o another_o case_n say_n the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o 2_o kin._n 4.17_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n so_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o tell_v these_o prophesy_a disciple_n far_o short_a of_o that_o eminent_a prophet_n who_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elija_n upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v a_o double_a number_n to_o his_o master_n miracle_n how_o paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a revelation_n how_o much_o this_o enterprise_n will_v endanger_v he_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n of_o compassion_n and_o humane_a affection_n towards_o he_o but_o not_o from_o any_o special_a command_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o venture_v himself_o thither_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v those_o man_n may_v probable_o think_v also_o that_o this_o prediction_n of_o paul_n suffering_n there_o be_v only_o conditional_a in_o case_n he_o venture_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n 1_n sam_n 23._o v._n 11_o 12._o to_o wit_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o betrust_v himself_o among_o and_o with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o cross_v or_o contradict_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o his_o revelation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v believer_n come_v under_o a_o double_a denomination_n here_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n verse_n 4_o and_o brethren_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o it_o believer_n in_o ptolemais_n be_v gather_v to-togeth_a into_o church-order_n and_o have_v church-meeting_n so_o be_v call_v brethren_n but_o not_o so_o at_o tyre_n where_o they_o live_v under_o no_o church-power_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v call_v disciple_n only_o nb._n where_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v disperse_v and_o not_o yet_o collect_v into_o church_n fellowish_a with_o order_n and_o officer_n there_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n or_o scholar_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o beza_n observe_v but_o when_o they_o join_v themselves_o into_o church-union_n and_o communion_n then_o be_v they_o honour_v with_o that_o high_a title_n of_o brethren_n as_o both_o in_o verse_n 7._o and_o 17._o then_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n zech._n 11._o verse_n 7._o be_v both_o together_o where_o the_o band_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v find_v there_o be_v far_o more_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n than_o where_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o scatter_a condition_n one_o from_o another_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v of_o christianity_n may_v be_v there_o in_o the_o former_a where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o well-being_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v as_o in_o the_o latter_a n.b._n the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n may_v be_v indeed_o flower_n yea_o and_o fragrant_a flower_n too_o in_o themselves_o while_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o several_a bed_n or_o pot_n at_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o but_o they_o become_v much_o more_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o bind_v up_o in_o a_o nosegay_n and_o so_o present_v according_a to_o this_o apostle_n own_o phrase_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o as_o a_o incorrupted_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o smell_n of_o her_o grace_n may_v refresh_v his_o eye_n and_o ravish_v his_o heart_n cant._n 4.9_o 10._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v those_o primitive-gospel-time_n god_n most_o high_o honour_v with_o the_o powr_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n n.b._n for_o under_o the_o law_n god_n give_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o lesser_a measure_n and_o comparative_o by_o drop_n only_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o our_o bless_a messiah_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n not_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a as_o before_o but_o now_o more_o large_o and_o plentiful_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a pale_n full_a at_o once_o yea_o even_o to_o a_o overflow_n be_v the_o filling_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v fill_v therewith_o over_o and_o over_o again_o act_v 2.4_o and_o 4_o 31._o and_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o mortal_n as_o well_o on_o gentile_n as_o jew_n n.b._n contrary_a to_o their_o proud_a conceit_n that_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o no_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o rank_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o in_o part_n fulfil_v act_v 2.17_o 18._o n.b._n more_o particular_o upon_o the_o female_a sex_n as_o upon_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.36_o and_o upon_o those_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n here_o act_v 21.8_o 9_o whereby_o god_n show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o first_o gospel-time_n here_o both_o the_o father_n and_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v honourable_o record_v in_o their_o high_a advancement_n for_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.5_o who_o preach_v so_o successful_o at_o samaria_n act_v 8_o and_o discharge_v his_o deacon-ship_n so_o well_o that_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o this_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o rule_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o of_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o office_n place_v next_o to_o apostle_n and_o above_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o who_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n and_o people_n as_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v 2_o tim._n ch._n 4._o v._n 5._o n.b._n this_o philip_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n host_n at_o caesarea_n act_v 21.8_o 2_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v record_v to_o be_v virgin_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 7.37_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a votary-nun_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o prophetess_n in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o public_a preacher_n contrary_a to_o 1_o corinth_n 14.34_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fortuitous_a as_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o casualty_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o persecutor_n but_o they_o be_v all_o fore_n know_v ordain_v and_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n n.b._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n in_o his_o persecution_n they_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n job_n 5_o 6._o but_z be_v determine_v by_o a_o divine_a decree_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.28_o against_o who_o pilate_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v unless_o power_n have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 19.11_o thus_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n prescience_n council_n and_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 3.11_o as_o paul_n suffering_n be_v fore-ordained_n by_o god_n so_o they_o be_v foretell_v both_o by_o and_o from_o god_n n.b._n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o paul_n first_o call_v and_o conversion_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n act_n 9.16_o even_o as_o great_a thing_n as_o ever_o he_o himself_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v both_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o countryman_n and_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o gentile_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n from_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o verse_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v make_v know_v
effectual_a calling_n become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a in_o he_o rev._n 21.5_o he_o have_v now_o new_a thought_n and_o a_o new_a judgement_n insomuch_o that_o his_o former_a pharisaism_n which_o he_o have_v high_o fancy_v and_o prize_v as_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o rich_a ruby_n etc._n etc._n he_o now_o reckon_v it_o no_o better_a than_o dung_n dross_n or_o dog-meat_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v phil._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o his_o former_a zeal_n to_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a zeal_n no_o better_a than_o mettle_n in_o a_o blind_a horse_n than_o fire_n on_o the_o chimney-top_n &_o than_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o demoniac_a who_o throw_v he_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n mat._n 17.15_o see_v rom._n 10.2_o 3._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o this_o apostle_n in_o his_o apology_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o country_n education_n and_o pharisacial_n conversation_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o own_o fierce_a and_o furious_a persecution_n of_o christian_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o damascus_n verse_n 4.5_o wherein_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o order_n and_o commission_n to_o damascus_n act_v 8.3_o and_o 9.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o violent_a and_o cruel_a to_o christian_n as_o they_o now_o be_v then_o give_v he_o a_o large_a relation_n of_o his_o wonderful_a conversion_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o account_n before_o act_v 9.3_o etc._n etc._n with_o only_a some_o small_a variety_n of_o expression_n here_o from_o that_o former_a whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v his_o obstinate_a auditory_a that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o forsake_v his_o former_a judaisme_n and_o strict_a pharisaism_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o his_o own_o free_a voluntary_a choice_n but_o he_o be_v overrule_v hereunto_o by_o the_o great_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n who_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o persecution_n with_o a_o confound_a light_n and_o lightning_n sudden_o encompass_v he_o and_o say_v he_o than_o the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o my_o heart_n with_o his_o irresistible_a hand_n this_o to_o you_o so_o strange_a a_o change_n in_o i_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o dare_v withstand_v god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o clay_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v argument_n for_o convert_v work_n must_v be_v pungent_a and_o convince_a paul_n here_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n come_v close_o to_o they_o with_o his_o incision-knife_n for_o the_o compunction_n of_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o reproachful_a name_n that_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n have_v cast_v upon_o christ_n when_o they_o crucify_a he_o who_o have_v unhorse_v he_o strike_v he_o with_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v do_v the_o same_o to_o any_o of_o they_o may_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n and_o who_o though_o now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a from_o thence_o to_o own_o that_o contemn_v though_o not_o contemptible_a name_n he_o call_v not_o himself_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 1.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o glory_v in_o their_o reproach_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o say_v can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n therefore_o see_v christ_n own_v this_o reproach_n from_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o reproach_v by_o it_o upon_o earth_n but_o make_v moses_n choice_n who_o prefer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n hebr._n chap._n 11.26_o nor_o be_v this_o narrative_a say_v he_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la any_o feign_a fable_n ask_v my_o fellow_n commissioner_n who_o be_v my_o companion_n in_o that_o persecute_v errand_n to_o damascus_n who_o see_v the_o same_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n act_v 9.7_o though_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o i_o paul_n do_v thus_o hear_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o obey_v n.b._n moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o gentile_a proselyte_n that_o the_o same_o jesus_n direct_v i_o unto_o for_o divine_a instruction_n but_o unto_o ananias_n a_o man_n zealous_a of_o and_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n who_o by_o the_o same_o jesus_n appointment_n persuade_v i_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n though_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n like_v to_o yourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nor_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o otherwise_o that_o believe_v jew_n ananias_n will_v neither_o have_v cure_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n nor_o countenance_v he_o in_o any_o scandalous_a endeavour_v after_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n n.b._n but_o say_v ananias_n to_o he_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n this_o title_n do_v please_v the_o jewish_a people_n above_o all_o etc._n etc._n have_v take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v the_o just_a one_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o and_z 14_o 15._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v in_o work_a gospel_n cure_v upon_o disease_a soul_n corrosive_n as_o well_o as_o cordial_n and_o lenitive_n must_v be_v inter-changeable_o apply_v as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v not_o all_o or_o always_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o proud_a flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v down_o and_o the_o sore_a of_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v skin_v over_o false_o or_o heal_v too_o fast_o n.b._n thus_o paul_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n here_o for_o though_o he_o do_v dulcifie_v his_o defence_n to_o they_o by_o declare_v how_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n be_v still_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n than_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o their_o father_n the_o patriarch_n which_o sweeten_v speech_n do_v tickle_v the_o jew_n itch_a ear_n who_o principal_a boast_n lie_v herein_o john_n 8.41_o yet_o will_v not_o he_o flatter_v they_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o pious_o remind_n they_o of_o that_o just_a one_o holy_a jesus_n who_o they_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_a as_o act_n 3.14_o and_o 7.52_o and_o who_o he_o have_v see_v glorify_v once_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n and_o again_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n act_v 22.17_o 18._o probable_o about_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n gal._n 1.18_o while_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n n.b._n as_o prayer_n be_v a_o soul-ravishing_a duty_n so_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o trance_n pray_v once_o get_v a_o save_a sight_n of_o their_o sweet_a saviour_n as_o act_n 10.10_o n.b._n his_o see_v of_o jesus_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n be_v a_o apostle_n bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o which_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o believer_n before_o christ_n come_n do_v great_o desire_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o matth._n 13.17_o luke_n 2.29_o john_n 8.56_o paul_n see_v christ_n last_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n state_n of_o exaltation_n 1_o corinth_n 9.1_o and_o 15.8_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v carnal_a reason_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a of_o god_n vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o object_n something_o against_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o divine_a command_n n.b._n thus_o paul_n prudent_o intimate_v to_o those_o obstinate_a jew_n here_o his_o own_o unwillingness_n to_o turn_v his_o back_n from_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o bear_v some_o grudge_n against_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o to_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o a_o commission_n act_v 9.15_o and_o 22.18_o 21._o the_o same_o person_n paul_n who_o never_o dispute_v against_o his_o commission_n from_o the_o highpriest_n for_o his_o persecute_v the_o christian_n at_o damascus_n yet_o object_n against_o his_o commission_n from_o the_o great_a highpriest_n our_o lord_n jesus_n heb._n 3.1_o for_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n say_v i_o have_v more_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a at_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o all_o know_v how_o zealous_a i_o have_v
both_o for_o their_o safety_n hitherto_o and_o for_o present_a sustenance_n etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v how_o willing_a be_v man_n in_o distress_n to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n for_o preserve_v their_o life_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o short_a and_o mingle_v with_o misery_n job_n 14_o 1.2_o these_o seafaring_a man_n be_v find_v here_o three_o time_n lighten_v their_o ship_n of_o her_o lade_n as_o 1._o verse_n 18._o the_o merchandise_n be_v cast_v over_o board_n there_o 2._o verse_n 19_o all_o the_o ship_n furniture_n for_o either_o ornament_n or_o munition_n and_o defence_n etc._n etc._n be_v heave_v over_o also_o to_o make_v she_o draw_v less_o water_n for_o fear_v of_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n and_o now_o 3_o ver._n 38._o go_v overboard_o the_o very_a wheat_n they_o have_v provide_v for_o their_o daily_a bread_n be_v come_v to_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o like_a case_n who_o resolve_o cry_v in_o the_o same_o act_n better_a our_o good_n perish_v for_o we_o than_o with_o we_o of_o heave_n all_o over_o into_o the_o sea_n n.b._n what_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o poor_a pagan_n thus_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n persuasion_n they_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v to_o live_v upon_o only_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v want_v wheat_n no_o more_o in_o the_o ship_n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v god_n deliver_v power_n be_v most_o glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o most_o deplorable_a extremity_n as_o here_o 1._o in_o their_o desperate_a run_v the_o ship_n a_o shore_n hope_v to_o save_v their_o life_n verse_n 39.40_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 14.22_o and_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o paul_n experience_a what_o he_o teach_v for_o a_o truth_n here_o god_n preserve_v his_o people_n bring_v all_o safe_o off_o at_o last_o but_o it_o be_v by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o must_v suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o in_o this_o world_n first_o and_o then_o be_v deliver_v as_o here_o oh_o let_v this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 48.14_o god_n teach_v the_o mariner_n his_o art_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n man_n his_o isa_n 28.26_o and_o all_o man_n they_o 2._o in_o run_v a_o ground_n where_o two_o sea_n meet_v that_o break_v the_o ship_n ver._n 41._o our_o last_o encounter_n at_o death_n will_v be_v sharp_a as_o they_o be_v here_o at_o shore_n 3._o in_o counsel_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v save_v verse_n 4.2_o this_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o christ_n minister_n who_o look_v not_o for_o their_o reward_n below_o luke_n 14.14_o 4._o in_o put_v it_o into_o the_o centurion_n heart_n to_o defeat_v that_o barbarity_n and_o to_o save_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n himself_o be_v save_v verse_n 43._o 5_o in_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o a_o tittle_n they_o all_o be_v save_v even_o the_o soldier_n that_o make_v it_o a_o play_n to_o kill_v man_n 2._o sam._n 2.14_o verse_n 44._o thus_o god_n goodness_n overcome_v man_n badness_n reserve_v they_o for_o afterward_o if_o not_o lead_v by_o it_o to_o repentance_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v god_n psal_n 107.15_o for_o his_o goodness_n none_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o manner_n daniel_n 3.29_o per_fw-la angusta_fw-la ad_fw-la augusta_n god_n bring_v through_o misery_n to_o felicity_n chap._n xxviii_o paul_n at_o malta_n and_o rome_n this_o chapter_n resolve_v itself_o into_o two_o general_a head_n first_o paul_n abode_n at_o malta_n and_o second_o his_o pass_n on_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o be_v represent_v the_o transaction_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o island_n malta_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o his_o entertainment_n there_o both_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o general_n both_o at_o his_o come_n among_o they_o verse_n 2._o and_o at_o his_o depart_n from_o they_o verse_n 10._o who_o show_v he_o and_o his_o shipwreck_a companion_n no_o small_a kindness_n and_o by_o publius_n in_o special_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o island_n verse_n 7._o 2._o his_o eminent_a danger_n of_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o a_o viper_n out_o of_o the_o stick_v lay_v on_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v and_o dry_v they_o verse_n 3_o which_o venomous_a beast_n he_o shake_v from_o off_o his_o hand_n without_o harm_n into_o the_o fire_n verse_n 5._o as_o the_o danger_n make_v the_o people_n defective_a in_o their_o undervalue_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 4._o so_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n transport_v they_o to_o become_v as_o much_o excessive_a in_o their_o overvalue_a paul_n verse_n 6._o then_o 3._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n paul_n wrought_v there_o both_o upon_o the_o governor_n be_v father_n verse_n 8._o and_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o sick_a people_n v._o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o general_a head_n contain_v in_o it_o one_a the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la or_o place_n from_o whence_o paul_n go_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o departure_n verse_n 11._o two_o the_o place_n by_o which_o he_o go_v namely_o syracuse_n verse_n 12._o and_o puteolum_n verse_n 13._o three_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v namely_o to_o rome_n verse_n 14._o n.b._n where_o we_o have_v record_v one_a his_o entertainment_n there_o which_o be_v courteous_a both_o from_o the_o roman_a brethren_n who_o kind_o meet_v he_o upon_o the_o road_n to_o rome_n verse_n 15._o and_o from_o the_o roman_a captain_n to_o who_o he_o be_v commit_v in_o who_o eye_n paul_n find_v favour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o no_o prisoner_n have_v much_o liberty_n verse_n 16._o though_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n long_o verse_n 30._o then_o two_o his_o action_n there_o 1._o in_o special_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o who_o he_o apologetical_o declare_v his_o case_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o they_o resent_v his_o apology_n well_o yet_o request_v his_o large_a relation_n concern_v that_o reproach_v christianity_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o to_o a_o great_a auditory_a of_o jew_n verse_n 23._o but_o with_o various_a effect_n verse_n 24_o 29._o some_o believe_a and_o other_o not_z this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o their_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o utter_a rejection_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o into_o who_o stead_n say_v he_o god_n will_v call_v in_o the_o gentile_n then_o 2._o in_o general_n preach_v to_o all_o comer_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n without_o disturbance_n for_o two_o whole_a year_n even_o in_o rome-heathen_a verse_n 30.31_o now_o follow_v the_o remark_n from_o these_o aforesaid_a in_o order_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v what_o god_n do_v true_o foretell_v shall_v assure_o be_v fulfil_v god_n have_v foretell_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o shall_v after_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n act_v 27._o v._o 22.26_o which_o be_v now_o fulfil_v act_v 28.1_o be_v before_o by_o paul_n give_v as_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o ship_n man_n to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o religious_a discourse_n to_o they_o n.b._n and_o this_o effect_n it_o probable_o have_v upon_o they_o that_o find_v paul_n fore-telling_n fulfil_v when_o cast_v upon_o the_o island_n they_o save_v he_o who_o foretell_v of_o that_o truth_n from_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n act_n 27_o 42._o and_o the_o fulfil_n hereof_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seman_n choice_n to_o fall_v in_o here_o seeing_z 1._o the_o ship_n eye_n in_o that_o hideous_a storm_n can_v not_o face_v the_o wind_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o let_v she_o drive_v and_o run_v a_o drift_n to_o the_o leeward_n whether_o the_o wind_n will_v drive_v she_o act_v 27.15_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v on_o ground_n the_o seaman_n know_v not_o what_o land_n it_o be_v verse_n 39_o nor_o where_o they_o be_v probable_o want_v those_o sea_n charts_n common_a now_o in_o navigation_n but_o god_n know_v it_o and_o thus_o order_v it_o for_o both_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o to_o fulsil_n what_o paul_n have_v foretold_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o humanity_n of_o those_o heathen_n to_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v the_o inhumanity_n of_o many_o call_v christian_n towards_o such_o under_o the_o same_o sad_a
forfeit_a favour_n etc._n etc._n to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n they_o can_v not_o release_v he_o conclude_v that_o what_o all_o israel_n hope_v for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o chain_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o he_o present_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o well_o know_v if_o they_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n they_o can_v never_o relish_v his_o doctrine_n no_o more_o will_v man_n our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o fair_a and_o full_a apology_n of_o paul_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o chief_a jew_n from_o censure_v he_o but_o also_o open_v their_o mouth_n both_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v not_o prosecute_v his_o persecution_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o despond_v to_o prevail_v where_o a_o fair_a trial_n be_v like_a to_o be_v have_v and_o likewise_o the_o jew_n do_v request_v he_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v wherein_n not_o only_a themselves_o but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o jew_n of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n may_v hear_v he_o preach_v both_o for_o their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o other_o satisfaction_n see_v christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o act_n 24.5.14_o the_o fourteen_o remark_n be_v the_o gospel_n like_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13.19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n meet_v with_o various_a soil_n so_o it_o do_v here_o verse_n 23_o 24._o the_o meeting-place_n wherein_o paul_n preach_v be_v his_o own_o private_a house_n verse_n 16_o 30._o and_o his_o public_a exercise_n last_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n wherein_o he_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o undeniable_o prove_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o another_o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v predict_v be_v now_o come_v and_o already_o begin_v all_o these_o his_o assertion_n he_o demonstrate_v by_o such_o irrefragable_a and_o cogent_n yea_o by_o such_o unanswerable_a and_o pregnant_a argument_n so_o that_o he_o prevail_v and_o persuade_v several_a of_o they_o to_o believe_v though_o other_o believe_v not_o n.b._n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n soften_v some_o and_o harden_v other_o it_o be_v therein_o like_o moses_n who_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a but_o save_v the_o israelite_n alive_a as_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o the_o same_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o bless_v obed_n edom_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n the_o same_o sun_n which_o soften_v wax_n do_v harden_v clay_n and_o thus_o paul_n who_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o any_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o find_v that_o true_a by_o smart_a experience_n which_o he_o record_v all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n two_o thess_n 3.2_o and_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_n unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o paul_n have_v frequent_a trial_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n act_v 14.4_o and_o 17.34_o and_o 19.9_o etc._n etc._n those_o contrary_a effect_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o paul_n auditory_a make_v his_o auditor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sound_a discord_n verse_n 25._o a_o metaphor_n from_o musical_a instrument_n that_o hold_v no_o harmony_n by_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n so_o these_o hearer_n jar_v the_o believer_n gainsayed_n the_o unbeliever_n verse_n 29._o defend_v paul_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o the_o rather_o become_v paul_n adversary_n the_o 15_o remark_n be_v obstinate_a auditor_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o which_o be_v paul_n own_o phrase_n tit._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cuttingly_n a_o metaphor_n from_o surgeon_n who_o must_v not_o be_v milch-hearted_n but_o with_o a_o lion_n heart_n yet_o with_o a_o lady_n be_v hand_n and_o a_o eagles_n eye_n must_v pare_v away_o the_o dead_a flesh_n né_fw-fr pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la lest_o the_o sound_a part_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o thus_o paul_n do_v here_o like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n pours_z in_o wine_n to_o search_v the_o wound_n as_o well_o as_o oil_n to_o supple_a it_o when_o he_o see_v here_o how_o the_o jew_n jar_v he_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o in_o this_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n verse_n 25._o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a sting_a word_n such_o as_o will_v stick_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o envenom_a arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o all_o eternity_n this_o cut_v and_o kill_v word_n he_o quote_v from_o isa_n 6.9_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o its_o accomplish_a judgement_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o say_v verse_n 26_o 27._o here_o go_v to_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n import_v that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o many_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o concern_v their_o misery_n for_o reject_v he_o but_o will_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v they_o so_o these_o their_o child_n inherit_v their_o father_n sin_n and_o so_o shall_v also_o be_v heir_n of_o their_o punishment_n n.b._n it_o be_v but_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o heavy_a ear_n to_o a_o blind_a eye_n and_o to_o a_o hoofy_a hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3.5_o witting_o and_o willing_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v shut_v as_o it_o be_v their_o window_n lest_o the_o light_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o liberty_n of_o sin_v therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n for_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o thess_n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o and_o because_o they_o have_v in_o effect_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la deserentem_fw-la say_v austin_n the_o jew_n have_v forsake_v god_n first_o and_o then_o god_n do_v forsake_v they_o in_o withdraw_v his_o gratuitous_a assistance_n from_o they_o therefore_o say_v paul_n verse_n 28._o god_n have_v take_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n from_o you_o and_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v imbrace_o receive_v what_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o refractory_o reject_v thus_o the_o word_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o rouse_v up_o the_o conscience_n to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o error_n or_o evil_n reprove_v aught_o to_o be_v due_o warm_v and_o must_v tend_v to_o make_v the_o physic_n work_v kind_o towards_o their_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o reclaim_v but_o those_o stuborn_v jew_n have_v sore_a back_n and_o therefore_o kick_v at_o this_o warm_a word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v scald_v hot_a and_o be_v impatient_a of_o this_o wholesome_a reproof_n and_o offend_v at_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n with_o their_o sore_a eye_n they_o depart_v v._o 29._o and_o turn_v to_o be_v paul_n enemy_n as_o gal._n 4_o 16._o the_o last_o remark_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n be_v that_o rome-heathen_a be_v less_o cruel_a and_o more_o courteous_a to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o rome-antichristian_a have_v be_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n act_n 28.30_o 31._o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_n that_o first_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n may_v lawful_o be_v preach_v in_o private_a house_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o pure_a primitive_a time_n as_o the_o divine_a record_n frequent_o relate_v second_o paul_n do_v not_o confine_v himself_o to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n only_o but_o set_v the_o door_n of_o his_o hire_a house_n open_a to_o entertain_v all_o that_o will_v come_v wherein_o he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a example_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v his_o practice_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6.37_o paul_n here_o stand_v not_o upon_o number_n no_o nor_o upon_o nation_n or_o quality_n he_o be_v godlike_a herein_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o whoever_o have_v heart_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v salvation_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o gospel-condition_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n three_o nor_o will_v he_o